servant_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o your_o diet_n but_o go_v elsewhere_o to_o such_o as_o have_v better_a fare_n as_o you_o will_v think_v your_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o scorn_v your_o diet_n seek_v better_a elsewhere_o so_o who_o see_v not_o you_o to_o contemn_v your_o own_o such_o minister_n and_o other_o near_a dweller_n so_o preach_v as_o before_o i_o say_v in_o think_v their_o preach_n to_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o your_o boy_n and_o girl_n not_o for_o yourselves_o for_o who_o will_v also_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o go_v on_o that_o day_n whither_o they_o listen_v to_o who_o they_o listen_v be_v to_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o forsake_a minister_n and_o to_o make_v the_o gift_n which_o such_o high_a spirit_a man_n in_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o great_a judgement_n think_v but_o weak_a to_o be_v much_o weak_a and_o so_o to_o discourage_v they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v to_o other_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o otherwise_o will_v at_o least_o that_o they_o can_v do_v their_o work_n with_o joy_n but_o with_o grief_n and_o to_o the_o less_o profit_n 17._o heb._n 13._o 17._o of_o their_o hearer_n let_v such_o heart-breaker_n especial_o by_o add_v affliction_n to_o such_o as_o who_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o enemy_n 26._o psal_n 69._o 26._o and_o other_o cross_n have_v before_o smite_v no_o small_a sin_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n as_o such_o so_o light_o esteem_v such_o minister_n think_v 2._o 1._o cor._n 8._o 2._o themselves_o to_o know_v more_o than_o they_o he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v touch_v gift_n many_o such_o conceit_a man_n do_v great_o err_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o man_n ministerial_a gift_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o volubilite_n of_o tongue_n readiness_n of_o utterance_n nimbleness_n of_o wit_n vehemency_n of_o affection_n and_o the_o like_a as_o by_o substance_n of_o matter_n especial_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o professor_n scarce_o bear_v when_o such_o minister_n be_v first_o preacher_n let_v such_o censurer_n of_o and_o carper_n at_o the_o mean_a gift_n of_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o old_a age_n of_o such_o minister_n remember_v what_o god_n say_v to_o samuel_n in_o his_o age_n reject_v by_o the_o israelite_n pretend_v notwithstanding_o the_o looseness_n of_o his_o son_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o 7._o 1._o sam._n 8._o 7._o have_v reject_v i_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v of_o reign_v and_o government_n especial_o when_o man_n can_v take_v no_o more_o exception_n against_o man_n teach_n than_o the_o israelite_n do_v or_o can_v against_o samuel_n government_n 4._o chap._n 12._o 4._o furthermore_o as_o such_o forsaker_n of_o some_o man_n ministry_n to_o go_v to_o other_o far_o off_o more_o than_o double_a a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o permit_v but_o take_v up_o by_o custom_n break_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o they_o do_v so_o forsake_v so_o also_o they_o may_v puff_n up_o they_o to_o who_o they_o so_o go_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o nor_o their_o ancient_n but_o think_v themselves_o far_o great_a than_o they_o be_v and_o other_o to_o be_v mean_a than_o they_o be_v and_o then_o their_o better_n elsewhere_o have_v account_v they_o yea_o then_o by_o their_o labour_n to_o omit_v some_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v approve_v themselves_o oh_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n herein_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v as_o easy_o puff_v up_o as_o any_o other_o way_n corrupt_v as_o god_n also_o give_v not_o always_o the_o grear_a blessing_n to_o the_o great_a fare_n for_o the_o body_n but_o sometime_o make_v man_n to_o prosper_v as_o well_o with_o course_n cheer_n as_o with_o the_o diet_n of_o prince_n or_o noble_n as_o appear_v by_o daniel_n and_o 8._o dan._n 1._o 8._o his_o companion_n and_o daily_o by_o many_o poor_a man_n child_n that_o be_v hardly_o bring_v up_o look_v as_o well_o and_o be_v as_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a as_o the_o child_n of_o other_o that_o be_v most_o dainty_o feed_v so_o also_o the_o lord_n sometime_o bless_v the_o mean_a gift_n of_o some_o that_o be_v especial_o account_v mean_a to_o as_o good_a edify_n of_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o be_v daily_o experience_n teach_v this_o the_o worthy_a minister_n for_o learning_n pain_n and_o godliness_n have_v not_o always_o the_o most_o and_o best_a christian_a congregation_n some_o be_v esteem_v not_o according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n but_o according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o esteemer_n what_o comparison_n betwixt_o paul_n and_o apollo_n either_o for_o call_v or_o for_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o for_o godliness_n yet_o some_o prefer_v apollo_n before_o paul_n not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_o chief_a 5._o 2._o cor._n 11_o 5._o apostle_n but_o do_v not_o paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reprove_v 6._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o 3._o 6._o it_o notwithstanding_o so_o do_v some_o in_o these_o day_n pass_v by_o the_o church_n of_o some_o when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o their_o work_n and_o go_v much_o further_o and_o yet_o not_o fare_v better_o than_o they_o may_v have_v fare_v at_o home_n more_o edify_v also_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v boast_v of_o by_o word_n as_o to_o be_v show_v by_o work_n much_o and_o earnest_a prayer_n will_v obtain_v as_o good_a a_o blessing_n upon_o mean_a gift_n as_o upon_o great_a as_o the_o lord_n save_v from_o outward_a danger_n as_o well_o by_o few_o 4._o 1._o sam._n 14_o 6._o 2._o chron._n 14._o 11._o judge_n 7._o 2._o mark_n 6._o 38._o and_o 8._o 7._o pâ—al_a 92._o 4._o as_o by_o many_o and_o feed_v as_o well_o plentiful_o with_o a_o little_a as_o with_o much_o so_o he_o both_o can_v and_o do_v often_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o and_o make_v they_o as_o fat_a and_o in_o as_o good_a like_n where_o there_o be_v true_a humility_n by_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n conscionable_o employ_v as_o by_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o other_o though_o also_o careful_o employ_v this_o by_o some_o of_o the_o best_a divine_n be_v well_o gather_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n 8._o reu._n 3._o 8._o of_o philadelphia_n who_o though_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n that_o be_v be_v of_o mean_a gift_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o yet_o have_v the_o best_a church_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n let_v man_n also_o examine_v the_o former_a deal_n with_o such_o minister_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v 39_o mat._n 7._o 12._o and_o 22._o 39_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o to_o they_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o for_o who_o of_o they_o that_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o some_o and_o contemn_v they_o do_v the_o best_a they_o can_v and_o that_o which_o their_o better_n have_v approve_v and_o whereof_o other_o as_o good_a as_o themselves_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o for_o the_o which_o they_o will_v bless_v god_n for_o who_o i_o say_v of_o such_o will_v like_v of_o such_o deal_n towards_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v minister_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n wash_v his_o hand_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o contempt_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o most_o be_v how_o contemptuous_a soever_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v record_v jacob_n as_o a_o hater_n of_o leah_n because_o he_o love_v 31._o gen._n 29._o 30_o 31._o rahel_n more_o than_o she_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n also_o join_v these_o two_o together_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o reproach_n 10._o jer._n 6._o 10._o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o do_v he_o not_o by_o this_o connexion_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o reproach_n or_o a_o contempt_n to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o he_o be_v more_o than_o purblind_a that_o see_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n discharge_v himself_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o person_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o ministry_n so_o comparative_o he_o contemn_v at_o least_o the_o contempt_n of_o a_o man_n ministry_n be_v great_a than_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n because_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o ministry_n against_o which_o no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v be_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o minister_n and_o god_n also_o work_v 9_o luk_n 10._o 16._o 2._o cor._n 13._o 3._o 1._o
much_o the_o more_o we_o have_fw-mi hear_v they_o to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o final_o yâ—_z same_o lord_n give_v grace_n also_o to_o all_o such_o minister_n to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o careful_a diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o declare_v this_o will_n to_o god_n his_o people_n by_o how_o much_o more_o god_n have_v now_o grace_v and_o honour_v they_o by_o be_v trust_v they_o with_o a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a ministry_n then_o ever_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n all_o this_o grace_n the_o lord_n grant_v for_o christ_n jesus_n his_o sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n finis_fw-la the_o author_n postscript_n to_o his_o child_n as_o it_o be_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n unto_o they_o dear_a child_n i_o be_o now_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o age_n ready_a 20._o 2._o king_n 20._o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o go_v from_o you_o and_o all_o other_o therein_o and_o therefore_o as_o hezekia_n be_v command_v to_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n or_o to_o give_v precept_n to_o his_o house_n because_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o 1._o isai_n 38._o 1._o live_v so_o do_v i_o at_o this_o time_n august_n 22_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1622._o and_o of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n king_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o twenty_n first_o therefore_o and_o principal_o i_o bequeath_v and_o resign_v my_o soul_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n have_v redeem_v i_o and_o seal_v my_o say_a redemption_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n in_o which_o respect_n 13._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o as_o i_o detest_v all_o error_n &_o heresy_n general_o so_o more_o especial_o i_o abhor_v and_o condemn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n with_o all_o the_o relic_n ceremony_n and_o other_o apurtinance_n thereof_o whatsoever_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a as_o the_o which_o spring_v from_o hell_n have_v be_v daily_o hatch_v and_o nourish_v by_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o which_o 1._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 3._o 1_o tim_n 4._o 1._o therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n touch_v my_o body_n if_o i_o die_v in_o peace_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v honnest_o commit_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v if_o otherwise_o let_v god_n dispose_v thereof_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o it_o here_o and_o how_o vile_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o through_o sin_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o fashion_v like_o to_o the_o grorious_z body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o according_a too_o that_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o will_v subdue_v all_o thing_n 22._o phil._n 3._o 22._o unto_o himself_o touch_v other_o thing_n whereof_o man_n use_v to_o make_v their_o will_n because_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o peter_n say_v to_o the_o lame_a man_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o 3_o act_v 3_o unto_o you_o therefore_o all_o my_o will_n follow_v shall_v whole_o consist_v of_o such_o precept_n to_o you_o as_o myself_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o then_o as_o i_o have_v write_v that_o my_o former_a treatise_n of_o the_o christian_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o christian_n general_o so_o i_o bequ_v the_o same_o to_o you_o my_o child_n and_o to_o all_o you_o which_o god_n either_o have_v already_o give_v you_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o give_v unto_o you_o neither_o that_o only_o but_o also_o my_o other_o three_o former_a treatise_n the_o first_o a_o general_a treatise_n against_o popery_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o religion_n by_o public_a authority_n profess_v in_o england_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1598._o the_o second_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1610._o the_o three_o of_o david_n love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o meditation_n thereof_o publish_v 1616._o all_o these_o read_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_n of_o they_o of_o my_o first_o treatise_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o your_o judgement_n against_o popery_n with_o a_o great_a provocation_n of_o your_o detestation_n thereof_o and_o the_o better_a quicken_a of_o your_o like_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n of_o protestant_n of_o my_o second_o for_o your_o learning_n how_o great_a your_o dignity_n be_v as_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o what_o unspeakable_a comfort_n you_o may_v have_v thereby_o as_o also_o how_o careful_a you_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o live_v according_a thereunto_o without_o any_o disgrace_n thereof_o of_o my_o three_o for_o kindle_v a_o fire_n of_o such_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o much_o water_n may_v not_o 6._o cant._n 8._o 6._o quench_v as_o also_o for_o so_o whet_v your_o mind_n to_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_n thereof_o that_o you_o may_v think_v no_o pain_n too_o much_o neither_o ever_o be_v weary_a of_o so_o do_v of_o this_o my_o last_o for_o the_o present_v yourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n active_a and_o passive_a as_o the_o same_o set_v forth_o unto_o you_o by_o all_o the_o say_a treatise_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v who_o have_v be_v your_o father_n god_n so_o know_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n because_o he_o search_v 9_o 1_o chron._n 18._o 9_o all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o 2._o 2._o chron._n 15._o 2._o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v you_o off_o for_o ever_o though_o i_o can_v give_v none_o of_o you_o any_o portion_n of_o worldly_a riches_n yet_o if_o you_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o find_v he_o then_o shall_v you_o every_o one_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o 17._o psal_n 119._o 57_o &_o 142._o 51._o psal_n 16._o 6._o joel._n 2._o â—7_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 22._o heb._n 1._o 2._o psal_n 24._o psal_n 37._o 29._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 4._o 5._o psal_n 34._o 1._o joh._n 10._o 29._o psal_n 27._o 1._o 3._o &_o â—6_n 4._o &_o 118._o 6_o rom_n 8._o 32._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 12._o colos_n 3._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o that_o the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n and_o that_o you_o yourselves_o be_v part_n of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n yea_o then_o what_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v for_o allthing_n be_v you_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o god_n be_v you_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o then_o also_o you_o shall_v have_v inheritance_n for_o ever_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o evil_a time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v yea_o you_o have_v a_o inheritance_n keep_v for_o you_o in_o heaven_n and_o yourselves_o be_v keep_v for_o it_o not_o by_o angel_n alone_o but_o by_o god_n himself_o yea_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o who_o if_o you_o have_v on_o your_o side_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v or_o care_v who_o be_v against_o you_o whether_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o say_v if_o as_o doubt_v but_o as_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n use_v many_o be_v god_n mercy_n towards_o i_o more_o than_o to_o my_o own_o father_n first_o that_o i_o have_v live_v twice_o his_o age_n and_o twelve_o year_n more_o second_o whereas_o he_o have_v but_o myself_o alone_o god_n have_v give_v i_o twelve_o child_n whereof_o i_o have_v yet_o seven_o living_n beside_o the_o child_n of_o some_o of_o my_o child_n three_o that_o i_o have_v live_v all_o the_o time_n of_o my_o knowledge_n under_o the_o gospel_n four_o that_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n five_o that_o you_o my_o child_n be_v not_o only_o i_o by_o nature_n but_o god_n also_o by_o grace_n have_v
former_a glory_n promise_v may_v be_v the_o more_o enlarge_a in_o you_o and_o very_o you_o have_v the_o more_o need_n so_o to_o do_v because_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o increase_v and_o swarm_n but_o also_o they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n best_a service_n that_o do_v most_o persecute_v it_o and_o the_o 2._o joh._n 6._o 1._o 2._o professor_n &_o minister_n thereof_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o but_o hereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v neither_o marvel_n at_o it_o hereby_o also_o all_o that_o love_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v that_o they_o 28._o joh._n 15_o 19_o phil._n 1._o 28._o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o god_n this_o to_o such_o adversary_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o persecute_v of_o salvation_n final_o this_o plain_o bewray_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v so_o bloody_a and_o merciless_a 17._o jam._n 3._o 15._o 17._o to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a because_o that_o that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v pure_a peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n last_o hereby_o therefore_o all_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o gospel_n here_o profess_v by_o we_o and_o of_o the_o professor_n and_o minister_n thereof_o as_o likewise_o to_o do_v what_o else_o they_o can_v and_o may_v for_o the_o oppose_a oppugn_v and_o overthrow_v of_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o champion_n thereof_o as_o who_o chief_a weapon_n for_o uphold_v their_o abomination_n be_v slander_v of_o god_n servant_n cruelty_n and_o treachery_n all_o which_o the_o prophet_n 6._o psal_n 5._o 6._o say_v the_o lord_n abhor_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o condemn_v papist_n and_o to_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v of_o 44._o joh._n 8._o 44._o the_o devil_n who_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n these_o only_o be_v sufficient_a and_o there_o before_o these_o shall_v the_o more_o provoke_v all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o rome_n the_o daughter_n 8._o psal_n 137._o 8._o of_o new_a babylon_n and_o to_o reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v serve_v other_o the_o rather_o because_o she_o shall_v as_o certain_o fall_v as_o old_a babylon_n be_v long_o since_o fall_v yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o 3._o reu._n 18._o 3._o also_o but_o that_o some_o yet_o strive_v tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o support_v she_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o and_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o either_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o love_n of_o her_o riches_n be_v principal_a agent_n in_o her_o destruction_n he_o that_o inquire_v 12._o psal_n 9_o 12._o for_o blood_n and_o that_o daily_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o most_o secret_a murder_n that_o be_v and_o cause_v such_o murderer_n blood_n to_o be_v shed_v and_o in_o justice_n to_o be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n will_v at_o the_o last_o much_o more_o be_v revenge_v of_o that_o roman_a antichristian_a bloody_a and_o treacherous_a brood_n that_o have_v betray_v and_o murder_v and_o daily_o do_v betray_v and_o murder_v so_o many_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o his_o saint_n who_o death_n be_v most_o dear_a and_o 15._o psal_n 116._o 15._o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o great_a any_o be_v the_o forward_a shall_v they_o be_v in_o repress_v this_o generation_n who_o tooth_n be_v as_o sword_n and_o who_o jaw_n tooth_n be_v as_o 12._o pro._n 30._o 12._o knife_n to_o devour_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n to_o behold_v one_o to_o murder_v another_o and_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o murderer_n what_o may_v be_v be_v as_o i_o hear_v by_o our_o law_n and_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o shed_v of_o blood_n how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v oppugn_v that_o live_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o other_o curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n 23._o judg._n 5._o 23._o thereof_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a if_o they_o be_v curse_v that_o come_v not_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n or_o that_o come_v not_o to_o help_v when_o the_o lord_n help_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o that_o against_o the_o mighty_a how_o shall_v they_o escape_v that_o come_v themselves_o forth_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o say_v they_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o themselves_o only_o be_v his_o people_n as_o they_o that_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v 19_o gen._n 27._o 33._o num._n 23._o 8._o vers_fw-la 19_o bless_v so_o they_o that_o be_v curse_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v curse_v have_v the_o lord_n say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o as_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o oppugn_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o help_v they_o who_o he_o persecute_v so_o especial_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v the_o put_v their_o hand_n or_o little_a finger_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o aid_v he_o and_o to_o uphold_v and_o repair_v his_o state_n so_o long_o since_o decay_v and_o begin_v to_o fall_v if_o joshua_n curse_v 12._o josh_n 6._o 12._o before_o the_o lord_n the_o man_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o and_o build_v jericho_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o never_o read_v to_o have_v be_v a_o bloody_a city_n how_o much_o more_o may_v all_o they_o look_v for_o a_o curse_n that_o rise_v up_o to_o support_v rome_n that_o always_o not_o so_o much_o before_o as_o since_o it_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o most_o bloody_a city_n and_o have_v murder_v more_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o other_o then_o ever_o have_v dwell_v in_o jerecho_n before_o the_o say_a curse_n of_o joshua_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n thereof_o to_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n the_o blood_n of_o one_o abel_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o such_o etc._n gen._n 4._o 11._o etc._n etc._n vengeance_n that_o the_o lord_n so_o curse_v the_o earth_n and_o cain_n himself_o for_o shed_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o fugitive_n and_o vagabond_n upon_o the_o earth_n cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v oh_o then_o how_o loud_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o as_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v shed_v and_o daily_o do_v shed_v very_o as_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n so_o all_o 3._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 3._o man_n shall_v short_o see_v he_o to_o be_v also_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n the_o long_a the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v he_o to_o rage_n and_o reign_v and_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n &c_n &c_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o as_o god_n presumptuous_o forgive_a sin_n dispense_n with_o sin_n cast_v down_o to_o hell_n those_o who_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o heaven_n advance_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o canonise_a they_o for_o saint_n that_o be_v traitore_n and_o rebel_n here_o in_o earth_n against_o prince_n and_o so_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n 3._o reu._n 13._o 5._o 6._o &_o 17._o 3._o yea_o be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n the_o long_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o thus_o to_o do_v the_o great_a certain_o and_o that_o speedy_o will_v be_v his_o condemnation_n this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o manifest_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o now_o he_o rage_v and_o storm_v as_o a_o man_n have_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o the_o devil_n himself_o rage_v the_o more_o and_o do_v the_o more_o rent_n and_o tear_v 20._o mark_n 9_o 20._o the_o child_n possess_v with_o he_o by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o he_o see_v his_o eiection_n to_o be_v yea_o when_o christ_n charge_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o to_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o even_o than_o do_v he_o rend_v he_o sore_o and_o 26._o vers_fw-la 25._o vers_fw-la 26._o lay_v he_o for_o dead_a so_o that_o many_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a pharaoh_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o egyptian_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o great_a sign_n &_o wonder_n the_o
lord_n have_v wrought_v among_o they_o do_v then_o most_o cruel_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v near_a to_o deliver_v they_o and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o say_a pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o therefore_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n great_o fear_v and_o murmur_v when_o 13._o exod._n 14._o 13._o they_o see_v pharaoh_n follow_v they_o behind_o hard_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n before_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v you_o shall_v never_o see_v again_o so_o may_v i_o and_o all_o other_o the_o lord_n minister_n say_v to_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n now_o fear_v because_o of_o the_o romanist_n present_v rage_v and_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n fear_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o time_n can_v be_v far_o off_o when_o this_o 18._o reu._n 17._o 16._o and_o 18._o 18._o great_a whore_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o her_o city_n lay_v waste_v and_o desolate_a then_o shall_v all_o her_o friend_n howl_v and_o cry_v as_o bitter_o as_o ever_o they_o merry_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v and_o much_o more_o than_o ever_o they_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v as_o therefore_o right_o honourable_a you_o be_v wise_a judicious_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o you_o be_v godly_a to_o help_v the_o lord_n people_n against_o the_o mighty_a by_o your_o daily_a prayer_n for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o confound_v his_o say_a mighty_a adversary_n and_o do_v to_o they_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v to_o midian_a and_o sisera_n and_o jabin_n and_o to_o other_o his_o 9_o psal_n 83._o 9_o old_a enemy_n so_o be_v you_o also_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o 10._o ephes_n 6._o 10._o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o now_o may_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o yourselves_o or_o by_o your_o acquaintance_n of_o like_a place_n and_o honour_n with_o yourselves_o yea_o also_o with_o all_o such_o as_o over_o who_o you_o shall_v have_v any_o authority_n from_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n too_o much_o be_v know_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o say_a enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o by_o the_o papist_n here_o at_o home_n and_o much_o more_o be_v do_v then_o be_v know_v shall_v therefore_o such_o friend_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o your_o honour_n be_v do_v little_a for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o people_n god_n forbid_v as_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 24._o heb._n 10._o 24._o the_o hebrew_n to_o consider_v one_o another_o &_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n in_o general_a so_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o this_o special_a against_o that_o belzebub_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o devouted_a and_o swear_v friend_n that_o by_o your_o noble_a example_n all_o other_o may_v be_v the_o more_o provoke_v to_o do_v the_o like_a also_o do_v the_o new_a edomite_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o against_o the_o church_n raze_v it_o raze_v it_o even_o to_o 7._o psal_n 137._o 7._o the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o shall_v not_o all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jerusalem_n cry_v the_o like_a against_o the_o new_a babylonians_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v jerusalem_n for_o who_o downfall_n and_o utter_a ruin_n we_o have_v so_o many_o promise_n deliver_v in_o the_o presentence_n as_o certain_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o their_o performance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o perform_v far_o be_v this_o from_o all_o such_o noble_a spirit_n as_o you_o be_v hate_v you_o therefore_o that_o shameless_a and_o graceless_a whore_n of_o rome_n hate_v she_o i_o say_v and_o all_o her_o bawd_n the_o jesuite_n and_o other_o seminary_n priest_n hate_v they_o hate_v they_o with_o perfect_a hatred_n the_o more_o you_o shall_v hate_v they_o the_o more_o assurance_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o yourselves_o especial_o if_o with_o the_o hatred_n of_o they_o you_o shall_v love_v all_o they_o that_o do_v hate_v she_o and_o she_o you_o have_v most_o worthy_o begin_v since_o also_o your_o 7._o cal._n 5._o 7._o beginning_n you_o and_o your_o noble_a ancestor_n have_v run_v well_o let_v nothing_o hinder_v your_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o end_n let_v none_o take_v your_o crown_n from_o you_o that_o crown_n i_o say_v that_o much_o more_o excel_v all_o the_o crown_n and_o diadem_n of_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n than_o all_o the_o say_a crown_n and_o diadem_n do_v excel_v the_o base_a pebble-stone_n that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o sometime_o you_o may_v with_o other_o your_o like_a peer_n of_o this_o kingdom_n speak_v a_o word_n in_o such_o a_o season_n to_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o the_o helpe_v of_o other_o church_n abroad_o against_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o antichristian_a roman_a adversary_n and_o for_o the_o repress_v of_o jesuite_n seminary_n priest_n and_o other_o obstinate_a &_o traitorous_a heart_a papist_n at_o home_n it_o may_v be_v i_o say_v that_o you_o with_o other_o may_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o such_o season_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n 11._o pro._n 25._o 11._o both_o for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o also_o for_o the_o better_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a safety_n of_o his_o majesty_n himself_o of_o his_o royal_a posterity_n and_o of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o lord_n sometime_o in_o the_o very_a like_o case_n curse_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o 10._o jer._n 48._o 10._o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o keep_v back_o his_o sword_n from_o blood_n so_o shall_v all_o prince_n and_o other_o most_o certain_o be_v bless_v that_o in_o these_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v merciful_a according_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o themselves_o have_v be_v advance_v for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v 23._o mat._n 5._o 7._o jam._n 2._o 23._o mercy_n and_o their_o say_a mercy_n shall_v rejoice_v against_o judgement_n as_o hitherto_o right_o honourable_a i_o have_v direct_v my_o speech_n to_o both_o your_o honour_n joint_o so_o give_v i_o leave_v now_o to_o convert_v myself_o to_o you_o my_o young_a lord_n more_o especial_o who_o before_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o myepistle_n dedicatory_a i_o have_v mention_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v i_o presume_v thus_o to_o do_v because_o you_o be_v not_o noble_o desended_a only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o because_o you_o come_v of_o a_o stock_n as_o noble_a for_o religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o of_o my_o knowledge_n you_o be_v now_o the_o four_o of_o that_o honourable_a house_n in_o a_o right_a line_n that_o have_v be_v renown_v in_o the_o church_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o favour_n unto_o the_o professior_n and_o minister_n thereof_o your_o honourable_a great_a grandfather_n maintain_v in_o his_o house_n learned_a mr._n wright_n afterward_o call_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v preacher_n at_o ispwich_n in_o suffolk_n &_o then_o from_o thence_o remove_v to_o dinnington_n where_o yet_o i_o hope_v he_o remain_v a_o grave_a reverend_a and_o vigilant_a pastor_n myself_o also_o once_o be_v at_o hampton-court_n about_o some_o 43_o year_n past_a when_o doct._n some_o be_v to_o preach_v before_o most_o renown_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n do_v there_o see_v your_o say_a noble_a great_a grandfather_n in_o his_o humility_n to_o be_v as_o careful_a yea_o also_o painful_a to_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o pulpit_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o inferour_n officer_n in_o the_o chapel_n to_o have_v look_v unto_o such_o thing_n of_o your_o late_a noble_a grandfather_n the_o memorial_n be_v and_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o precious_a and_o will_v never_o die_v of_o your_o most_o noble_a father_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o in_o this_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o he_o and_o yourself_o here_o also_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v the_o most_o virtuous_a and_o gracious_a countess_n and_o lady_n your_o mother_n of_o piety_n and_o modesty_n a_o most_o worthy_a pattern_n to_o all_o other_o noble_a woman_n of_o like_a sort_n how_o good_a also_o be_v the_o lord_n unto_o you_o in_o your_o christian_n education_n and_o instruction_n under_o mr_n collen_n the_o godly_a and_o painful_a pastor_n of_o braintree_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o 3._o act._n 22._o 3._o may_v be_v say_v of_o you_o as_o paul_n write_v of_o timothy_n
to_o embrace_v any_o heresy_n as_o wax_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v any_o picture_n of_o a_o seal_n the_o lord_n keep_v we_o from_o further_a experience_n hereof_o if_o doctrine_n be_v not_o in_o high_a estimation_n with_o uâ—_n then_o of_o long_a time_n it_o have_v be_v we_o may_v fear_v a_o great_a rent_n and_o revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n then_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v without_o this_o regard_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n what_o delight_n soever_o we_o have_v in_o exhortation_n what_o good_a motion_n soever_o for_o the_o present_a all_o will_v quick_o vanish_v how_o good_a soever_o a_o pace_n a_o gelding_n have_v what_o life_n and_o mettle_n soever_o he_o have_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o leg_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o a_o long_a journey_n but_o will_v give_v in_o and_o sink_v under_o his_o rider_n when_o perhaps_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o he_o the_o great_a and_o goodly_a and_o high_a any_o building_n be_v for_o the_o upper_a part_n thereof_o the_o soon_o it_o will_v fall_v and_o come_v to_o ruin_v without_o a_o foundation_n answerable_a to_o support_v it_o even_o so_o though_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v forward_o for_o a_o while_n in_o godliness_n yea_o to_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n as_o jehu_n 16._o 2._o king_n 10._o 16._o boast_v himself_o and_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o alas_o such_o hot_a love_n will_v soon_o be_v cool_v without_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o confirm_v strengthen_v and_o nourish_v the_o same_o how_o many_o at_o the_o first_o be_v very_o forward_o yea_o so_o forward_o that_o if_o paul_n be_v live_v they_o will_v deceive_v he_o who_o notwithstanding_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n with_o demas_n 10._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 10._o fall_v from_o all_o and_o will_v forsake_v paul_n himself_o as_o demas_n do_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o forsake_v his_o doctrine_n how_o many_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o minister_n doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n as_o be_v either_o too_o harsh_a or_o too_o mild_a too_o vehement_a or_o too_o cold_a and_o at_o their_o utterance_n as_o be_v either_o too_o slow_a or_o too_o quick_a or_o at_o their_o voice_n as_o be_v too_o high_a or_o too_o low_a that_o they_o either_o run_v to_o other_o minister_n 66._o joh._n 6._o 66._o or_o do_v forsake_v all_o as_o many_o of_o christ_n disciple_n do_v never_o walk_v any_o more_o with_o they_o or_o hear_v they_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o from_o want_n of_o a_o good_a foundation_n of_o doctrine_n hereby_o there_o be_v many_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o as_o those_o woman_n the_o apostle_n call_v little_a woman_n not_o of_o stature_n but_o in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v yâ—_z paul_n say_v be_v lade_v with_o sin_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o such_o do_v easy_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v pervert_v because_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o such_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n before_o and_o after_o elsewhere_o have_v teach_v some_o oversway_v by_o pleasure_n for_o want_v of_o a_o good_a foundation_n in_o doctrine_n some_o etc._n 2._o chron._n 24._o 17_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o same_o reason_n pervert_v by_o flatterer_n if_o joash_n have_v have_v a_o good_a foundation_n will_v he_o so_o easy_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o flattery_n of_o his_o pinces_n and_o fall_v away_o too_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o woeful_a ruin_n from_o the_o goodly_a profession_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiada_n some_o also_o fall_v away_o by_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n and_o trouble_v for_o 21._o math._n 13._o 21._o the_o word_n sake_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v especial_o of_o covetousness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o of_o the_o world_n yea_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 10._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 15._o also_o of_o many_o other_o particular_n that_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o a_o good_a foundation_n to_o be_v lay_v before_o exhortation_n i_o may_v say_v of_o exhortation_n to_o be_v add_v to_o doctrine_n for_o without_o it_o doctrine_n will_v lie_v dead_a and_o not_o profit_v a_o man_n at_o all_o it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n never_o to_o have_v hear_v any_o doctrine_n neither_o ever_o to_o have_v learned_a or_o know_v it_o than_o not_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o by_o application_n and_o exhortation_n to_o live_v according_o yea_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o man_n true_o know_v any_o good_a doctrine_n that_o do_v not_o frame_n and_o conform_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n unto_o it_o remember_v and_o remember_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o consider_v serious_o thereof_o that_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v god_n 4._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 4._o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o yea_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o that_o doctrine_n or_o knowledge_n without_o practice_n by_o exhortation_n increase_v a_o man_n condemnation_n that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n 47._o luc._n 12._o 47._o will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n have_v not_o or_o have_v not_o they_o great_a knowledge_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o prophesy_a and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n yet_o what_o a_o 22._o math._n 7._o 22._o dreadful_a answer_n shall_v they_o receive_v have_v not_o judas_n iscariot_n by_o his_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o 1._o math._n 10._o 1._o devil_n etc._n etc._n like_o knowledge_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o how_o fearful_a be_v his_o end_n to_o conclude_v the_o devil_n know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o exact_o than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o minister_n yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o god_n himself_o speak_v by_o angel_n they_o have_v be_v at_o all_o disputation_n in_o all_o conference_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o hour_n and_o they_o be_v of_o quick_a capacity_n by_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n than_o any_o man_n yet_o you_o know_v their_o present_a state_n in_o hell_n and_o their_o reservation_n there_o in_o chain_n for_o a_o great_a condemnation_n 6._o jude_n 6._o at_o the_o last_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o all_o the_o exhortation_n they_o have_v hear_v make_v unto_o other_o they_o never_o make_v or_o can_v make_v any_o use_n to_o themselves_o but_o only_o for_o the_o tempt_a of_o man_n to_o do_v against_o the_o doctrine_n that_o themselves_o do_v know_v o_o therefore_o let_v not_o we_o think_v doctrine_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n alone_o to_o be_v enough_o but_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o make_v use_n thereof_o to_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o say_a doctrine_n by_o application_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o one_o to_o another_o and_o why_o first_o to_o adorn_v and_o grace_v the_o sâ—me_a doctrine_n thereby_o because_o the_o wicked_a 10._o why_o we_o must_v join_v exhortation_n unto_o godliness_n with_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 1._o tit._n 2._o 20._o math._n 5._o 16._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o be_v ready_a to_o take_v every_o occasion_n by_o the_o evil_a life_n yea_o by_o the_o least_o slip_v of_o professor_n how_o mean_a soever_o and_o how_o new_a soever_o the_o say_a professor_n be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n second_o to_o win_v other_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n three_o to_o confirm_v our_o own_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v our_o election_n and_o call_v the_o sure_a not_o with_o god_n but_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n for_o our_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o hour_n of_o tentation_n and_o the_o more_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o resist_v satan_n as_o know_v that_o so_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o howsoever_o assault_v by_o 7._o jam._n 4._o 7._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d psal_n 15._o 5._o math._n 7._o 25._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 17._o iâ—m_fw-la 1._o 22._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o heb._n 6._o 10._o joh_n 10._o 28._o 1._o pet._n 1_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o mercy_n not_o to_o forget_v such_o thing_n such_o also_o as_o do_v so_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a
teach_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n so_o to_o do_v also_o with_o those_o with_o who_o they_o think_v by_o such_o mean_v they_o may_v prevail_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o place_n of_o speaciall_a service_n unto_o god_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n apt_a 17._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 24._o and_o 3._o 17._o to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o or_o at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o try_v if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n as_o all_o man_n must_v have_v that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o peaceable_a and_o gentle_a 17._o jam._n 3._o 17._o so_o especial_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o it_o that_o so_o their_o word_n may_v the_o better_o be_v as_o goad_n and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n give_v from_o 11._o eccles_n 12._o 11._o one_o shepherd_n notwithstanding_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v philemon_n so_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o like_a power_n to_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v with_o 15._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o tit._n 2._o 15._o all_o authority_n as_o be_v themselves_o command_v so_o to_o do_v yea_o in_o that_o place_n 2._o â—im_fw-la 4._o 2._o the_o word_n translate_v to_o rebuke_n sometime_o signify_v to_o chide_v or_o rate_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o wind_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v so_o also_o when_o he_o rebube_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o child_n the_o same_o 41._o math._n 8._o 26._o mark_n 4._o 37._o luk._n 8._o 34._o mark_n 9_o 25._o luk._n 4._o 35._o 41._o word_n be_v also_o use_v when_o he_o rebuke_v the_o devil_n in_o another_o possess_v with_o they_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o upon_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o then_o also_o in_o great_a discretion_n and_o wisdom_n with_o good_a respect_n of_o person_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o place_n and_o of_o the_o time_n i_o can_v confirm_v this_o by_o diverse_a argument_n and_o illustrate_v it_o by_o diverse_a example_n of_o prophet_n john_n the_o baptist_n our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n diverse_a ordinary_a minister_n that_o fear_v not_o in_o godly_a manner_n sharp_o roundly_o and_o worthy_o so_o to_o rebuke_v king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n and_o other_o king_n and_o emperor_n yea_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a but_o some_o also_o that_o be_v good_a as_o occasion_n by_o their_o sin_n require_v and_o sure_o fear_v and_o cowardliness_n in_o spare_v reprehension_n where_o they_o be_v necessary_a be_v sometime_o the_o betray_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o bane_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o prefix_v argument_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o paul_n exhortation_n in_o the_o word_n i_o beseech_v the_o illative_a word_n therefore_o have_v relation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o 32_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o in_o part_n recapitulate_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o his_o mention_n afterward_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v thus_o beseech_v they_o now_o touch_v the_o word_n brethren_n he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o brethren_n brethren_n they_o as_o he_o do_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o call_v they_o 3._o rom._n 9_o 3._o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o these_o be_v by_o nature_n of_o another_o nation_n and_o heathen_a he_o call_v 7._o rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 7._o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o be_v with_o he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a brotherhood_n and_o kindred_n then_o to_o be_v brethren_n or_o kinsman_n to_o the_o great_a king_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o world_n 28._o math._n 12._o 49._o luk._n 11._o 28._o this_o title_n of_o brethren_n be_v every_o where_n in_o all_o the_o epistle_n so_o frequent_a i_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o as_o some_o perhaps_o will_v do_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n testify_v love_n and_o humility_n not_o proceed_v ex_fw-la more_z sed_fw-la examore_fw-la not_o of_o custom_n but_o of_o love_n not_o use_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o sentence_n and_o to_o make_v the_o phrase_n and_o style_v the_o full_a and_o smooth_a and_o the_o more_o delightsome_a to_o the_o outward_a ear_n but_o come_v from_o humility_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n sacred_a truth_n and_o verity_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v spew_v and_o cast_v out_o bitter_a word_n rail_n and_o revile_n 35._o math._n 12._o 34_o 35._o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o wrath_n hatred_n and_o malice_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o ought_v all_o good_a minister_n to_o send_v forth_o such_o amiable_a and_o kind_a word_n from_o that_o abundance_n of_o unfeigned_a love_n in_o their_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o repugnance_n betwixt_o this_o word_n and_o babe_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o christianity_n the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v father_n and_o brother_n and_o child_n to_o the_o same_o though_o they_o can_v be_v so_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n both_o these_o word_n i_o beseech_v and_o brethren_n be_v the_o more_o in_o paul_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o high_a call_n above_o all_o sort_n of_o minister_n in_o these_o day_n and_o in_o respect_n likewise_o of_o his_o great_a and_o admirable_a grace_n touch_v this_o word_n also_o brethren_n it_o show_v the_o apostle_n use_v 1_o pope_n the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o pope_n esteem_v they_o not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o his_o brethren_n in_o christ_n the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o all_o his_o prelate_n that_o exercise_v lordly_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o lord_n heritage_n yea_o over_o all_o the_o lord_n minister_n though_o of_o great_a grace_n than_o themselves_o use_v they_o as_o servant_n and_o as_o slave_n direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n who_o successor_n they_o 3._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v yea_o though_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o seruus_n seruorum_fw-la servant_n of_o servant_n yet_o he_o never_o show_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v no_o not_o to_o any_o prince_n or_o emperor_n but_o as_o clean_a contrary_n to_o himself_o most_o blasphemous_o he_o anogate_v the_o prerogative_n title_n of_o christ_n jesus_n style_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n oh_o 16._o â—evela_fw-la 17._o 14._o and_o 19_o 16._o what_o christian_n heart_n can_v endure_v such_o blasphemy_n especial_o how_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o christian_a prince_n have_v so_o long_o endure_v it_o and_o yet_o do_v endure_v it_o so_o he_o deal_v and_o carry_v himself_o according_o towards_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n and_o towards_o all_o other_o not_o only_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o his_o girdle_n but_o trample_v with_o his_o foul_a foot_n upon_o their_o sacred_a head_n yea_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o so_o many_o as_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o believe_v lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n 10._o 2._o thess_n 2._o 10._o of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v as_o this_o serve_v for_o reprehension_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o instruction_n 2._o use_v for_o instruction_n so_o it_o teach_v all_o minister_n by_o the_o like_a love_n to_o draw_v their_o people_n to_o better_a love_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o such_o exhortation_n as_o from_o the_o word_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n they_o make_v unto_o 5._o 1._o pet_n 2._o 5._o they_o whereby_o the_o better_a to_o build_v they_o up_o as_o live_a stone_n and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o spiritual_a house_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o yea_o their_o very_a reprehension_n shall_v come_v from_o such_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o regard_v and_o 5._o psal_n 141_o 5._o accept_v as_o kindness_n and_o as_o precious_a oil_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o head_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n prefix_v this_o word_n brethren_n not_o only_o before_o such_o exhortation_n as_o this_o be_v but_o also_o before_o his_o reprehension_n when_o he_o can_v reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o not_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n as_o 1._o 1._o cor._n 3._o
of_o the_o number_n and_o power_n of_o our_o say_a adversary_n but_o also_o in_o respect_v of_o their_o great_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n with_o these_o mercy_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o may_v also_o join_v the_o affliction_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v chastise_v our_o outward_a man_n because_o by_o they_o he_o school_v we_o to_o make_v we_o the_o fit_a for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o humble_v we_o to_o make_v we_o more_o capable_a of_o his_o grace_n accompany_v salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n say_v it_o 71._o psal_n 119._o 71._o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n and_o the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o if_o his_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n he_o will_v &c_n levit._fw-la 26._o 14._o &c_n &c_n thus_o and_o thus_o afflict_v they_o and_o if_o by_o such_o affliction_n they_o will_v not_o learn_v to_o refrain_v their_o way_n than_o he_o will_v send_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o 21._o verse_n 21._o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n i_o say_v threaten_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o that_o affliction_n be_v for_o sin_n but_o that_o also_o they_o be_v medicine_n to_o cure_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o reform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v present_v ourselves_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o here_o we_o be_v exhort_v unto_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a by_o other_o place_n 19_o job_n 5._o 17._o psal_n 94._o 12._o pro._n 3._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 5._o revel_v 3._o 19_o that_o in_o the_o former_a consideration_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v who_o the_o lord_n chastise_v as_o also_o that_o teach_v the_o lord_n to_o love_v they_o who_o he_o correct_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v that_o we_o may_v well_o reckon_v the_o lord_n chastisement_n among_o his_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n have_v exercise_v any_o in_o such_o manner_n the_o more_o every_o such_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o present_v himself_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n lest_o he_o send_v seven_o time_n more_o such_o plague_n upon_o he_o &c_n levit._fw-la 26._o 18_o &c_n &c_n such_o chastisement_n not_o be_v the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v but_o though_o he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o one_o affliction_n to_o the_o better_n of_o himself_o yet_o he_o shall_v have_v another_o till_o he_o be_v reform_v of_o such_o evil_n as_o for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o before_o once_o or_o twice_o or_o thrice_o afflict_v he_o let_v every_o man_n therefore_o be_v admonish_v by_o god_n chastisement_n not_o only_o according_a to_o these_o scripture_n before_o allege_v but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o impotent_a for_o 38_o year_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v himself_o and_o 14._o joh._n 5._o 14._o who_o he_o have_v restore_v with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o but_o of_o this_o somewhat_o more_o afterward_o all_o the_o former_a mercy_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o stony_a yea_o of_o a_o steely_a heart_n that_o will_v not_o be_v provoke_v by_o they_o to_o give_v himself_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o here_o be_v commend_v notwithstanding_o although_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n have_v treat_v only_o of_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o from_o they_o especial_o do_v in_o this_o place_n exhort_v the_o believe_a roman_n and_o all_o other_o to_o give_v their_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n yet_o god_n mercy_n also_o of_o this_o life_n be_v appendix_n of_o they_o and_z appurtenances_z unto_o they_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o so_o to_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o that_o god_n by_o the_o give_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o as_o the_o fountain_n 32._o rom._n 8._o 32._o of_o all_o mercy_n have_v assure_v we_o free_o with_o he_o to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n if_o all_o thing_n than_o also_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n have_v not_o christ_n also_o promise_v also_o all_o mercy_n even_o for_o this_o life_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o that_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o indeed_o the_o blessing_n of_o 33._o math._n 6._o 33._o this_o life_n great_a and_o small_a be_v not_o only_o free_a gift_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v also_o mercy_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o miserable_a state_n wherein_o all_o man_n be_v first_o bear_v even_o the_o child_n of_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o poor_a yea_o more_o weak_a and_o miserable_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n at_o their_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o also_o because_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o their_o first_o sin_n bring_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n into_o all_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n deprive_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o of_o all_o those_o blessing_n even_o of_o this_o life_n that_o before_o the_o lord_n have_v most_o rich_o endow_v they_o withal_o in_o this_o regard_n therefore_o we_o here_o in_o england_n have_v great_a cause_n thus_o to_o present_v ourselves_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n because_o as_o the_o prophet_n after_o enumeration_n of_o many_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o the_o israelite_n whereby_o he_o have_v provoke_v they_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v 20._o psal_n 147._o 20._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n in_o his_o bountiful_a blessing_n and_o mercy_n even_o of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o here_o in_o england_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n may_v we_o say_v so_o because_o we_o daily_o hear_v and_o almost_o see_v all_o our_o neighbour_n round_o about_o we_o as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n to_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n 36._o psal_n 44._o 22._o rom._n 8._o 36._o long_o without_o all_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o religion_n now_o of_o that_o man_n of_o rome_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o else_o to_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o their_o life_n 17._o jam._n 1._o 27._o and_o 3._o 17._o whereas_o we_o with_o our_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n dwell_v safe_o here_o every_o man_n under_o his_o figtree_n from_o dan_n even_o to_o 25._o 1._o king_n 4._o 25._o beersheba_n that_o be_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o other_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o present_a sovereign_n and_o of_o our_o former_a most_o renown_a queen_n oh_o that_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o consider_v of_o these_o mercy_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o by_o they_o to_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o also_o we_o ought_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o unworthy_a we_o be_v of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o but_o do_v we_o so_o oh_o that_o we_o do_v nay_o rather_o we_o be_v all_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o do_v the_o more_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n soothe_v ourselves_o in_o our_o say_a mercy_n say_v with_o old_a and_o new_a babylon_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o lady_n for_o ever_o and_o give_v ourselves_o 8._o isai_n 47._o 7._o 8._o to_o pleasure_n and_o dwell_v careless_o and_o with_o they_o say_v also_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v alone_o viz._n honourable_a and_o happy_a and_o none_o else_o beside_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o sit_v as_o a_o widow_n neither_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o loss_n of_o child_n we_o be_v also_o like_a to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n â—and_v trust_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o samaria_n 27._o amos_n 6._o 1._o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 12._o 27._o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n etc._n etc._n but_o oh_o that_o at_o length_n we_o will_v be_v wiâ—e_n and_o see_v the_o evil_a to_o come_v and_o hide_v 12._o pro._n 22._o 3â—_n 27._o 12._o ourselves_o from_o it_o oh_o that_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o feel_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v threaten_v even_o in_o a_o moment_n to_o come_v to_o that_o old_a babylon_n in_o one_o day_n the_o loss_n of_o child_n and_o widowhood_n that_o be_v those_o evil_n that_o she_o never_o dream_v of_o yea_o that_o she_o in_o her_o pride_n and_o security_n boast_v she_o
shall_v never_o see_v be_v not_o this_o just_a with_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o that_o like_a to_o the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o lot_n have_v think_v they_o that_o have_v preach_v 14._o gen._n 19_o 14._o judgement_n to_o come_v thereby_o to_o move_v we_o to_o repentance_n to_o have_v but_o mock_v very_o it_o be_v most_o just_a but_o let_v we_o at_o the_o last_o make_v this_o right_a use_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n that_o samuel_n commend_v to_o the_o israelite_n say_v 24._o 1._o sam._n 12._o 24._o fear_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o you_o if_o we_o still_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o security_n and_o do_v wicked_o not_o present_v ourselves_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o unto_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o that_o which_o he_o threaten_v 25._o vers_fw-la 25._o in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o this_o argument_n from_o these_o outward_a mercy_n towards_o we_o here_o in_o this_o land_n be_v general_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o all_o because_o all_o have_v a_o share_n in_o they_o so_o let_v every_o man_n particular_o consider_v that_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o these_o outward_a mercy_n the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o he_o endeavour_n to_o present_v himself_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o here_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o present_v for_o if_o to_o who_o 48._o luk._n 12._o 48._o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o like_a but_o do_v every_o man_n make_v this_o particular_a use_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o this_o life_n particular_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n alas_o no_o but_o clean_o contrary_a he_o withdraw_v himself_o the_o more_o from_o god_n and_o the_o great_a that_o any_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o outward_a blessing_n the_o more_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o face_n against_o god_n and_o the_o more_o he_o think_v he_o may_v sin_v both_o against_o god_n and_o also_o against_o man_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o goodness_n in_o any_o great_a man_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o little_a we_o use_v to_o say_v little_a be_v much_o in_o such_o a_o man_n whereas_o indeed_o we_o shall_v rather_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o in_o such_o a_o man_n as_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o doubtless_o for_o the_o least_o of_o god_n blessing_n for_o this_o life_n a_o man_n be_v more_o in_o his_o debt_n and_o the_o more_o he_o daily_o receive_v of_o that_o kind_n into_o the_o great_a arrearage_n he_o run_v with_o he_o even_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v so_o that_o he_o may_v well_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o 12._o psal_n 116._o 12._o i_o and_o if_o we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o such_o blessing_n for_o this_o life_n then_o shall_v they_o also_o be_v mercy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v judgement_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o when_o we_o have_v deliberate_v never_o so_o long_o what_o to_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o or_o for_o other_o sort_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o make_v god_n any_o recompense_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a 2._o job_n 22._o 2._o unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v altogether_o think_v of_o receive_v more_o and_o every_o one_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o former_a place_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o 13._o psal_n 116._o 13._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v still_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o beg_v more_o at_o least_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o to_o magnify_v his_o name_n for_o those_o that_o already_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o to_o boast_v or_o prate_v of_o any_o merit_n by_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v do_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v yet_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n 10._o luk._n 17._o 10._o by_o the_o premise_n hitherto_o speak_v we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v the_o more_o secure_a by_o they_o and_o that_o take_v liberty_n to_o commit_v sin_n upon_o sin_n either_o from_o the_o mercy_n already_o receive_v or_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o come_v for_o his_o say_a future_a mercy_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o and_o 18._o psal_n 103._o 11._o 13._o 17._o 18._o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o yea_o certain_o they_o that_o right_o consider_v of_o god_n mercy_n but_o towards_o other_o be_v they_o never_o so_o mean_a will_v thereby_o provoke_v themselves_o though_o live_v and_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o to_o return_v 6._o pro._n 28._o 13._o jer._n 4._o 6._o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o hope_n they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n do_v not_o the_o prodigal_a son_n so_o do_v by_o remember_v the_o plenty_n of_o 18._o luk._n 15._o 17._o 18._o the_o poor_a servant_n in_o his_o father_n house_n oh_o that_o all_o prodigal_a and_o lascivious_a son_n will_v do_v the_o like_a such_o as_o be_v swaggerer_n drunkard_n or_o great_a drinker_n though_o not_o unto_o drunkenness_n riotous_a waste-goods_a stubborn_a rebellious_a 2._o isai_n 5._o 11._o luk._n 18._o 2._o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_v man_n no_o not_o their_o father_n that_o beget_v they_o nor_o their_o mother_n that_o bear_v they_o with_o great_a pain_n and_o give_v they_o suck_v with_o many_o a_o pinch_n and_o in_o their_o age_n have_v more_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n by_o they_o then_o ever_o they_o have_v joy_n before_o oh_o that_o all_o other_o ungodly_a person_n will_v do_v the_o like_a if_o they_o be_v very_o graceless_a child_n as_o there_o be_v too_o many_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o parent_n and_o perform_v duty_n unto_o they_o from_o consideration_n of_o such_o before_o mention_v fatherly_a and_o motherly_a kindness_n how_o graceless_a be_v they_o to_o god_n how_o wicked_a how_o rebellious_a that_o from_o these_o his_o mercy_n will_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o yield_v their_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o they_o therefore_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o piety_n and_o to_o these_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o from_o the_o same_o do_v argue_v for_o all_o liberty_n and_o impiety_n say_v be_v admonish_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o exhort_v to_o reformation_n what_o god_n be_v merciful_a he_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a as_o you_o make_v he_o moreover_o if_o god_n mercy_n be_v so_o great_a and_o certain_a unto_o man_n most_o unworthy_a of_o they_o how_o shall_v this_o provoke_v one_o man_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o another_o in_o imitation_n of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v you_o 13._o luk._n 6._o 36._o math._n 5._o 7._o jam._n 2._o 13._o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a and_o have_v he_o not_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v receive_v mercy_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n but_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o but_o we_o have_v need_v one_o of_o another_o we_o can_v be_v profitable_a to_o god_n but_o 2._o job_n 22._o 2._o we_o may_v be_v beneficial_a one_o to_o another_o yea_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o the_o great_a as_o diverse_a other_o way_n so_o especial_o by_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o juda_n be_v unto_o jeroboam_fw-la 6._o 1._o king_n 13._o 6._o by_o his_o prayer_n cure_v his_o wither_a hand_n yea_o we_o may_v deserve_v kindness_n one_o of_o another_o but_o as_o in_o part_n have_v be_v show_v before_o we_o can_v recompense_v god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v have_v of_o he_o much_o less_o can_v we_o merit_v any_o new_a blessing_n beside_o all_o the_o premise_n if_o god_n mercy_n be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o high_o be_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o cabinet_n or_o casket_n wherein_o all_o the_o say_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v and_o whereby_o likewise_o the_o lord_n convey_v they_o all_o unto_o we_o and_o the_o which_o itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principall_a mercy_n yea_o further_o how_o high_o be_v all_o god_n minister_n to_o be_v regard_v that_o faithful_o bring_v those_o mercy_n unto_o we_o even_o so_o
prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o these_o respect_n as_o job._n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n not_o to_o look_v upon_o a_o maid_n so_o 1._o job_n 31._o 1._o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o one_o to_o do_v that_o will_v sacrifice_v his_o eye_n unto_o god_n neither_o to_o look_v upon_o any_o woman_n whereby_o to_o lust_n after_o she_o especial_o for_o young_a man_n to_o beware_v hereof_o in_o who_o the_o lust_n of_o youth_n be_v most_o violent_a neither_o upon_o any_o other_o object_n whereby_o to_o be_v provoke_v either_o to_o covetousness_n or_o to_o envy_n beside_o all_o before_o say_v of_o sacrifice_v our_o eye_n we_o must_v so_o take_v heed_n unto_o they_o that_o by_o their_o lofty_a look_n we_o bewray_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v because_o such_o lofty_a look_n be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o high_a mind_n and_o a_o proud_a look_n 17._o psal_n 131._o 1._o pro._n 6._o 16._o 17._o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o yea_o the_o first_o of_o the_o six_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n hate_v and_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n abhor_v it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o which_o agur_n speak_v by_o a_o exclamation_n or_o admiration_n say_v oh_o how_o lofty_a be_v their_o eye_n and_o their_o eyelid_n be_v lift_v up_o 13._o pro._n 30._o 13._o therefore_o also_o before_o that_o solomon_n have_v join_v together_o a_o high_a look_n and_o a_o proud_a heart_n pronounce_v both_o to_o be_v 4._o pro._n 21._o 4._o a_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n again_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n look_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o redness_n of_o wine_n provoke_v to_o 30._o pro._n 23._o 30._o drink_v unto_o drunkenness_n and_o thereby_o to_o fall_v into_o whoredom_n and_o to_o worse_a uncleanness_n such_o as_o just_a lot_n fall_v into_o 33._o gen._n 19_o 33._o without_o knowledge_n of_o that_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o speak_v wicked_o and_o to_o plunge_v himself_o into_o many_o other_o danger_n without_o any_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o they_o therefore_o every_o christian_a in_o this_o respect_n have_v need_v so_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o eye_n unto_o god_n lest_o that_o be_v that_o way_n overcome_v of_o a_o man_n he_o become_v a_o beast_n and_o by_o drunkenness_n do_v drown_v or_o at_o the_o least_o quench_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n before_o in_o he_o the_o apostle_n have_v oppose_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n spirit_n 18._o ephes_n 5._o 18._o unto_o drunkenness_n with_o wine_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v not_o our_o eye_n wander_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o eye_n 25._o prou._n 17._o 24._o pro._n 4._o 25._o of_o a_o fool_n do_v but_o let_v they_o look_v right_o on_o and_o our_o eyelid_n look_v straight_o before_o us._n i_o may_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_a mouth_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o belly_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o so_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o against_o drunkenness_n before_o touch_v and_o against_o surfeit_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o both_o which_o our_o saviour_n 34._o luk._n 21._o 34._o give_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o himself_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o his_o passion_n bitter_a to_o he_o but_o sweet_a to_o we_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o give_v this_o charge_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o remember_v the_o rather_o i_o may_v here_o speak_v thereof_o because_o these_o two_o sin_n especial_o drunkenness_n and_o excessive_a drink_n do_v now_o more_o abound_v then_o ever_o they_o do_v even_o in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o state_n in_o all_o sort_n and_o in_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o work_n 13._o rom._n 13._o 13._o of_o darkness_n i_o will_v forbear_v the_o speak_n of_o they_o here_o lest_o i_o shall_v draw_v too_o many_o particular_n into_o this_o general_a and_o so_o make_v a_o confusion_n â—rom_o the_o former_a therefore_o i_o descend_v to_o the_o tongue_n the_o tongue_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o tongue_n noble_a part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o that_o where_o by_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n we_o do_v most_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v man_n in_o their_o salvation_n the_o hand_n indeed_o be_v a_o excellent_a member_n whereby_o to_o do_v good_a to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o other_o concern_v this_o life_n but_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o tongue_n the_o great_a hurt_n be_v do_v by_o the_o tongue_n abuse_v as_o james_n teach_v we_o the_o more_o good_a etc._n chap._n 5._o 3._o 5_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o tongue_n right_o use_v for_o it_o be_v as_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o lord_n shop_n for_o the_o utter_n and_o sell_v of_o his_o ware_n of_o great_a price_n as_o therefore_o the_o foreman_n of_o great_a mercer_n or_o grocer_n etc._n etc._n may_v do_v their_o master_n much_o hurt_v or_o good_a as_o he_o carry_v himself_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o tongue_n now_o to_o speak_v brief_o hereof_o the_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n by_o restrain_v thereof_o both_o from_o utter_v any_o error_n in_o doctrine_n public_o or_o private_o and_o also_o from_o all_o corrupt_a communication_n touch_v the_o manner_n 29._o ephes_n 4._o 29._o of_o man_n as_o by_o evil_a counsel_n and_o entice_a of_o other_o to_o evil_a such_o as_o against_o which_o solomon_n instruct_v his_o son_n to_o beware_v it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n by_o the_o employment_n thereof_o altogether_o in_o good_a speech_n public_o and_o private_o 10._o prou._n 1._o 10._o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n either_o in_o public_a teach_n or_o in_o private_a whisper_n and_o utter_v of_o false_a doctrine_n by_o such_o as_o secret_o creep_v into_o house_n i_o have_v insinuate_v something_o before_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o 6._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 6._o ear_n the_o which_o i_o need_v not_o now_o to_o enlarge_v by_o add_v any_o more_o thereto_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o beseem_v so_o short_a a_o treatise_n as_o i_o intend_v this_o to_o be_v touch_v the_o other_o a_o main_a thing_n wherein_o the_o tongue_n 8._o levit._fw-la 19_o 15._o deut._n 1._o 17._o and_o 16._o 18._o 19_o exod._n 23._o 8._o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o restraint_n from_o evil_a be_v in_o public_a judgement_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o for_o gift_n and_o bribe_n both_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o many_o place_n yet_o of_o this_o also_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o touch_v other_o evil_a speech_n from_o which_o the_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v they_o be_v either_o against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o against_o god_n immediate_o or_o against_o the_o second_o table_n against_o mâ—n_z and_o in_o man_n mediate_o also_o against_o god_n against_o god_n the_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o swear_v blaspheme_a curse_a disgrace_v of_o his_o word_n or_o work_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v against_o the_o three_o commandâ—ment_n against_o man_n the_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o raiâ—ings_n revile_n scornful_a and_o reproachful_a speech_n not_o call_v any_o mâ—n_z in_o anger_n so_o much_o as_o fool_n so_o also_o from_o all_o filthy_a 22._o math._n 5._o 22._o talk_n whereby_o to_o provoke_v unto_o unchaste_a lust_n yea_o 29._o ephes_n 4._o 29._o from_o all_o corrupt_a communication_n which_o make_v not_o unto_o edify_v and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o yea_o from_o foolish_a jest_n whereby_o to_o show_v our_o wit_n we_o either_o gall_n and_o disgrace_v our_o neighbour_n or_o to_o hinder_v better_a and_o more_o savoury_a speech_n we_o make_v the_o company_n merry_a account_v it_o a_o great_a grace_n to_o make_v ourselves_o fool_n and_o thereby_o to_o disgrace_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o that_o other_o may_v laugh_v even_o when_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o mourning_n honest_a mirth_n and_o witty_a speech_n to_o exercise_n and_o quicken_v the_o wit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o other_o for_o the_o better_a fit_v of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o better_a service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v so_o it_o be_v with_o moderation_n and_o without_o the_o disgrace_n of_o any_o as_o also_o without_o prejudice_n to_o better_a thing_n but_o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v 4._o ephes_n 5._o 4._o within_o this_o rank_n i_o may_v well_o comprehend_v the_o tell_n of_o foolish_a tale_n especial_o man_n labour_a to_o make_v man_n merry_a in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o laughter_n except_o it_o be_v sober_o
our_o whole_a life_n time_n fare_v the_o better_a but_o the_o soul_n itself_o touch_v the_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n thereof_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o whatsoever_o service_n be_v do_v to_o god_n or_o duty_n perform_v to_o man_n by_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o not_o work_v with_o and_o from_o the_o soul_n no_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o himself_o not_o believe_v so_o shall_v not_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o benefit_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n alone_o except_o itself_o also_o work_v with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n also_o by_o it_o yea_o the_o body_n itself_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n for_o the_o glorify_v and_o make_v thereof_o like_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o 21._o philip._n 3._o 21._o christ_n unless_o all_o that_o it_o do_v come_v from_o the_o soul_n sometime_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v fare_n and_o shall_v fare_v the_o better_a by_o the_o work_v only_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o by_o the_o meditation_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o soul_n alone_o when_o the_o body_n be_v some_o way_n oppress_v can_v join_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o hanna_n oppress_v with_o grief_n can_v not_o pray_v with_o her_o tongue_n and_o yet_o speak_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o pour_v 15._o 1._o sam._n 1._o 13._o 15._o out_o her_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n she_o obtain_v her_o desire_n but_o neither_o the_o soul_n alone_o nor_o body_n alone_o nor_o both_o joint_o shall_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o eternal_a life_n by_o any_o work_n whatsoever_o or_o by_o any_o sacrifice_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o body_n alone_o without_o the_o soul_n work_v with_o the_o body_n because_o 14._o isai_n 29._o 13._o 14._o the_o jew_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_v he_o remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o and_o that_o their_o fear_n towards_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n as_o many_o among_o we_o do_v many_o thing_n more_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o proceed_v by_o that_o word_n note_v a_o beginning_n already_o make_v as_o for_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n 25._o 2._o chro._n 32._o 25._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n begin_v against_o he_o and_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o do_v a_o marvelous_a work_n and_o a_o wonder_n even_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a man_n shall_v be_v hâ—d_n oh_o the_o lord_n keep_v we_o from_o this_o judgement_n for_o what_o great_a almost_a can_n there_o be_v for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o so_o to_o strike_v their_o great_a statesman_n that_o do_v manage_v and_o govern_v their_o whole_a commonwealth_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o suffer_v all_o to_o go_v to_o wrack_n like_v to_o that_o of_o great_a nabuchadnezzar_n who_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o pride_n smite_v with_o such_o madness_n that_o he_o be_v 25._o dan._n 4._o 25._o not_o fit_a for_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o live_v and_o feed_v with_o beast_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o or_o like_v to_o that_o of_o achitophel_n who_o for_o his_o wisdom_n be_v in_o 23._o 2._o sam._n 16._o 23._o that_o estimation_n that_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o counsel_v in_o those_o day_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v inquire_v of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n he_o notwithstanding_o for_o his_o pride_n in_o join_v with_o absalon_n against_o david_n who_o counsellor_n he_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n 23._o chap._n 17._o 23._o so_o smite_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o frenzy_n that_o in_o his_o say_a frenzy_n be_v malcontent_a that_o absalon_n have_v prefer_v the_o counsel_n of_o hushai_n before_o he_o he_o go_v to_o his_o house_n and_o hang_v himself_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a madness_n then_o to_o hang_v himself_o so_o to_o overthrow_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a as_o the_o lord_n before_o threaten_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n as_o 21._o judg._n 16._o 21._o the_o philistine_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o samson_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o break_v his_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o as_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n for_o withstand_v of_o paul_n be_v by_o 11._o act_n 13._o 11._o paul_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n smite_v also_o with_o the_o like_a blindness_n if_o then_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v darkness_n how_o great_a will_v that_o darkness_n be_v moreover_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n respect_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n be_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v 5._o gen._n 4._o 5._o bring_v and_o offer_v only_o with_o the_o body_n not_o with_o the_o soul_n therefore_o also_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o wash_v 8._o jer._n 4._o 14._o math._n 5._o 8._o jam._n 4._o 8._o our_o heart_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o james_n bid_v we_o not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n that_o be_v our_o body_n synecdochical_o but_o also_o to_o purge_v our_o heart_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a part_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o 8_o psal_n 16._o 9_o and_o 30._o 12._o and_o 57_o 8_o the_o body_n do_v without_o it_o be_v nothing_o now_o by_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o man_n even_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v my_o soul_n bless_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o 1._o psal_n 103._o 1._o holy_a name_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o and_o plain_o as_o by_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o wit_n reason_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o with_o reason_n understanding_n thought_n memory_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n as_o love_v hatred_n anger_n envy_n fear_n hope_v grief_n joy_n delight_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o so_o dedicate_v that_o they_o must_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v use_v or_o employ_v against_o god_n or_o his_o child_n but_o always_o for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n our_o wit_n must_v not_o be_v employ_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o so_o must_v all_o our_o reason_n understanding_n and_o learning_n none_o have_v be_v great_a adversary_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n nor_o great_a heretic_n neither_o more_o dangerous_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n yea_o also_o for_o their_o outward_a state_n than_o such_o as_o have_v be_v most_o witty_a most_o learned_a and_o of_o great_a reach_n satan_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o 1._o gen._n 3._o 1._o witty_a creature_n of_o all_o other_o to_o assault_v our_o first_o mother_n do_v thereby_o prevail_v and_o overthrow_v both_o she_o and_o our_o first_o father_n and_o all_o their_o posterity_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o not_o employ_v our_o wit_n to_o any_o other_o vanity_n as_o to_o make_v of_o play_n or_o jest_n and_o sport_n for_o man_n to_o laugh_v in_o carnal_a manner_n especial_o then_o when_o common_a calamity_n present_a or_o future_a danger_n do_v call_v we_o to_o mourning_n and_o weep_v to_z sackcloth_z and_o ash_n such_o as_o do_v strain_v all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o make_v other_o merry_a only_a and_o to_o show_v themselves_o fool_n disgrace_v and_o defame_v the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v do_v slander_n god_n as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v that_o that_o he_o have_v not_o and_o as_o though_o he_o have_v make_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o belie_v a_o king_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o a_o prince_n though_o but_o in_o jest_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o sacrifice_v our_o wit_n reason_n understanding_n and_o learning_n to_o god_n even_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o all_o such_o evil_a the_o second_o be_v to_o employ_v they_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o further_a and_o promote_a of_o his_o truth_n the_o edify_n of_o man_n in_o their_o faith_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o touch_v this_o
command_v but_o one_o day_n in_o a_o whole_a year_n for_o such_o ordinary_a humble_v of_o the_o israelite_n they_o command_v a_o hundred_o and_o a_o half_a at_o the_o least_o every_o year_n and_o yet_o never_o appoint_v any_o day_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a humble_v ourselves_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o in_o all_o age_n use_v neither_o do_v they_o require_v any_o prayer_n with_o their_o fast_n nor_o enjoin_v any_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o better_a humble_v of_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v they_o restrain_v any_o man_n from_o his_o ordinary_a 5._o isai_n 58._o 5._o work_n and_o labour_n be_v this_o such_o a_o fast_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v bellarmine_n a_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o papist_n like_o to_o goliath_n for_o the_o philistines_n and_o according_a to_o his_o name_n a_o 4._o 1._o sam._n 17._o 4._o man_n arm_v for_o war_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n mighty_o labour_v the_o uphold_v of_o they_o and_o wre_v this_o place_n to_o his_o purpose_n in_o that_o behalf_n say_v that_o it_o speak_v 1100._o bellar._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la â—n_a party_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o pag._n 1100._o of_o the_o suppress_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v especial_o do_v by_o fast_v and_o this_o suppression_n and_o mortification_n he_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v our_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n then_o he_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o a_o fast_a whereby_o to_o repress_v concupiscence_n be_v a_o service_n grateful_a 1068._o cap._n 1._o p._n 1068._o and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o before_o that_o make_v four_o sort_n of_o fast_n a_o spiritual_a fast_o from_o sin_n a_o moral_a fast_o nothing_o but_o a_o philosophical_a temperance_n a_o natural_a fast_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v upon_o any_o reason_n and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a fast_n which_o he_o define_v to_o be_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n not_o forsooth_o from_o drink_n or_o medicine_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n forget_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o church_n and_o all_o therein_o must_v be_v order_v in_o all_o the_o premise_n clean_o leave_v out_o all_o civil_a abstinence_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n at_o some_o time_n of_o the_o year_n for_o the_o better_a increase_n of_o the_o say_a kind_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n also_o he_o conclude_v without_o any_o adversary_n that_o in_o a_o fast_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o refresh_v and_o that_o a_o supper_n not_o a_o dinner_n not_o restrain_v man_n from_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n though_o he_o restrain_v they_o from_o meat_n afterward_o but_o immediate_o before_o 1099._o pag._n 1099._o the_o first_o note_v place_n he_o affirm_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o pacify_v of_o god_n for_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o help_n and_o for_o the_o merit_v of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n but_o all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o bare_a fast_n for_o what_o serious_a prayer_n can_v there_o be_v of_o man_n labour_v in_o their_o ordinary_a calling_n yet_o still_o heâ—_n harp_v upon_o this_o string_n among_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a fast_n in_o the_o four_o place_n after_o three_o benefit_n before_o mention_v he_o say_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o satisfy_v god_n or_o to_o pacify_v he_o as_o ahab_n do_v and_o yet_o still_o deny_v that_o which_o we_o charge_v he_o with_o that_o this_o be_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la though_o what_o he_o can_v say_v for_o 29._o 1._o king_n 21._o 29._o ahab_n otherwise_o that_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n but_o only_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la he_o add_v also_o a_o five_o benefit_n of_o such_o fasting_n viz._n to_o merit_v benefit_n of_o god_n both_o temporal_a and_o everlasting_a as_o anna_n by_o her_o fast_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 9_o 1._o sam._n 1._o 9_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n say_v and_o only_o presumptuous_o affirm_v by_o bellarmine_n obtain_v samuel_n and_o as_o jerom_n say_v lib._n 2._o in_o jovinianum_n she_o merit_v to_o have_v her_o belly_n 102._o p._n 1_o 102._o empty_a of_o meat_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o son_n behold_v here_o a_o popish_a fast_o behold_v here_o how_o easy_o a_o man_n may_v merit_v both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n behold_v here_o how_o easy_o a_o woman_n of_o be_v barren_a may_v be_v make_v a_o mother_n of_o child_n let_v she_o but_o keep_v her_o belly_n empty_a of_o meat_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o child_n alas_o how_o simple_a be_v jacob_n not_o to_o think_v of_o this_o when_o rahel_n contend_v with_o he_o 1._o gen._n 30._o 1._o and_o say_v give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v who_o but_o mad_a man_n will_v be_v papist_n yea_o who_o but_o mad_a man_n be_v papist_n for_o what_o christian_a heart_n can_v endure_v such_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o so_o easy_a merit_v of_o heavenly_a &_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o what_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o fast_v other_o then_o yâ—_z of_o the_o jew_n about_o which_o they_o contend_v with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o for_o which_o they_o quarrel_v &_o chode_n with_o god_n say_v wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v 3._o isay_n 58._o 3._o not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n what_o also_o differ_v this_o popish_a fast_n from_o the_o other_o fast_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o themselves_o invent_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o seventie_o year_n captivity_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v although_o therefore_o 5._o zach._n 7._o 5._o religious_a fast_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o mere_n not_o from_o some_o as_o the_o popish_a fast_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o join_v with_o prayer_n for_o the_o quicken_a of_o our_o zeal_n in_o pray_v and_o for_o humble_v our_o whole_a man_n upon_o special_a occasion_n take_v in_o hand_n either_o to_o remove_v some_o present_a judgement_n or_o to_o escape_v some_o wrath_n to_o come_v or_o to_o obtain_v some_o special_a mercy_n and_o as_o solemn_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o sanctify_v during_o the_o time_n thereof_o as_o any_o lord_n day_n with_o a_o serious_a covenant_n for_o reformation_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n afterward_o yet_o such_o popish_a fast_n be_v detestable_a to_o god_n and_o of_o no_o use_n unto_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o best_a fast_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n or_o in_o any_o other_o require_v otherwise_o then_o need_n shall_v require_v the_o same_o but_o to_o return_v and_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o three_o place_n for_o alm_n alm_n our_o particular_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o adorn_v the_o former_a particular_n with_o alm_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o such_o other_o duty_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o prophet_n command_v 7._o isay_n 58._o 7._o in_o all_o true_a fast_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n 16._o heb._n 13._o 16._o commend_v and_o say_v of_o they_o that_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v so_o also_o paul_n call_v the_o kindness_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o philippian_n a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a 18._o phil._n 4._o 18._o smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well_o please_v to_o god_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o well_o please_a in_o the_o original_a tongue_n that_o he_o do_v here_o but_o let_v not_o these_o our_o alm_n and_o kindness_n be_v to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v a_o far_o off_o but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o us._n this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o add_v because_o i_o have_v observe_v some_o reasonable_o forward_a to_o any_o good_a motion_n towards_o such_o as_o dwell_v a_o far_o off_o that_o respect_v not_o their_o next_o neighbour_n whatsoever_o necessity_n and_o distress_n they_o know_v and_o see_v they_o to_o be_v in_o some_o notwithstanding_o 6._o prou._n 11._o 24._o and_o 15._o 27._o 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o neither_o respect_n the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o be_v altogether_o for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o thereby_o altogether_o against_o themselves_o herein_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o forward_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v sue_v unto_o for_o their_o kindness_n do_v not_o god_n give_v we_o many_o thing_n that_o we_o never_o ask_v if_o he_o do_v not_o alas_o how_o woeful_a will_v our_o state_n be_v yea_o sometime_o 4._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 3._o 4._o also_o we_o shall_v give_v above_o our_o ability_n as_o the_o macedonian_n do_v towards_o other_o church_n pray_v the_o apostle_n with_o much_o entreaty_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v their_o gift_n etc._n etc._n where_o now_o shall_v we_o find_v such_o yea_o
it_o be_v well_o if_o man_n by_o much_o entreat_v will_v be_v persuade_v to_o give_v zaccheus_n without_o any_o exhortation_n stand_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o 8._o luk._n 19_o 8._o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o one_o in_o these_o day_n alas_o most_o man_n heart_n yea_o professor_n be_v so_o harden_v against_o all_o such_o kindness_n that_o like_a to_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o will_v not_o hearken_v 5._o psal_n 58._o 5._o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o like_v i_o say_v to_o this_o deaf_a adder_n they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n make_v for_o liberality_n be_v they_o never_o so_o earnest_a but_o such_o exhortation_n go_v so_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o they_o go_v from_o they_o as_o heavy_a and_o sad_a as_o he_o do_v who_o our_o saviour_n bid_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o 22._o math._n 19_o 22._o mark_n 10._o 22._o poor_a but_o certain_o they_o to_o who_o such_o exhortation_n be_v so_o harsh_a be_v man_n of_o wealth_n never_o have_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o so_o sacrifice_v themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o nothing_o now_o if_o we_o must_v thus_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o one_o and_o with_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o other_o must_v we_o not_o also_o sacrifice_v our_o riches_n our_o honour_n aâ—d_v whatsoever_o authority_n we_o have_v unto_o god_n these_o be_v but_o adjunct_n of_o our_o whole_a man_n if_o therefore_o we_o must_v sacrifice_v the_o subject_n and_o more_o principal_a unto_o god_n must_v we_o not_o much_o more_o sacrifice_v the_o adjunct_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o less_o value_n doubtless_o doubtless_o whatsoever_o riches_n authority_n honour_n or_o grace_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n we_o ought_v to_o employ_v the_o same_o as_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o riches_n honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o 9_o pâ—ou_fw-fr 3._o 9_o riches_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o honour_n and_o authority_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n honour_v we_o with_o they_o but_o to_o honour_v he_o all_o the_o premise_n we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o have_v before_o give_v they_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n express_o require_v this_o say_v as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n 19_o rom._n 6._o 19_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquite_v unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n in_o which_o place_n the_o word_n translate_v to_o yield_v be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o original_a text_n that_o be_v here_o translate_v to_o present_v in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o that_o place_n serve_v the_o better_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n a_o better_a master_n and_o will_v he_o not_o more_o bountiful_o recompense_v whatsoever_o service_n be_v perform_v unto_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o sacrifice_n be_v unto_o he_o offer_v than_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n indeed_o of_o the_o world_n offer_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o much_o 9_o math._n 4._o 9_o more_o will_v he_o offer_v to_o other_o but_o alas_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o 1._o psal_n 24._o 1._o yea_o and_o this_o lord_n have_v appoint_v our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o 2._o heb._n 1._o 2._o the_o world_n crake_v and_o boast_v yet_o in_o all_o his_o brag_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v any_o thing_n he_o promise_v let_v i_o yet_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o touch_v the_o active_a sacrifice_v 20._o the_o more_o parent_n have_v sacrifice_v themselves_o to_o evil_a the_o more_o their_o child_n shall_v sacrifice_v themselves_o too_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 20._o of_o ourselves_o namely_o that_o the_o more_o the_o parent_n of_o any_o man_n have_v sacrifice_v themselves_o for_o so_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o use_v this_o word_n sacrifice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o say_v the_o gentile_n do_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o noâ—_n to_o god_n the_o more_o i_o say_v the_o parent_n of_o any_o man_n have_v sacrifice_v themselves_o either_o to_o popery_n or_o to_o any_o the_o like_a abomination_n or_o to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o any_o other_o wickedness_n the_o more_o such_o a_o child_n do_v labour_n to_o sacrifice_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o papist_n indeed_o plead_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o a_o special_a and_o a_o principal_a argument_n why_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o their_o religion_n but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v you_o not_o as_o your_o father_n and_o be_v it_o not_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v a_o testimony_n 8._o zech._n 1._o 4._o psal_n 78._o 5._o 6._o ver_fw-la 8._o in_o jacob_n and_o appoint_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v not_o be_v as_o their_o father_n a_o stubborn_a and_o a_o rebellious_a generation_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o also_o say_v harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tentation_n in_o 9_o psal_n 95._o 8._o 9_o the_o wilderness_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o &_o c_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o their_o father_n if_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o any_o have_v be_v evil_a the_o child_n must_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o yea_o rather_o they_o must_v forget_v their_o father_n house_n 10._o psal_n 45._o 10._o and_o alas_o what_o do_v many_o ignorant_a papist_n and_o other_o plead_v their_o father_n religion_n for_o themselves_o to_o be_v thereof_o but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o his_o father_n have_v be_v a_o robber_n or_o a_o murderer_n or_o a_o witch_n or_o a_o traitor_n and_o be_v hang_v for_o his_o labour_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v take_v the_o same_o course_n to_o have_v the_o same_o end_n oh_o therefore_o let_v all_o child_n of_o any_o such_o or_o any_o other_o evil_a parent_n make_v the_o more_o haste_n to_o be_v unlike_a to_o their_o say_a parent_n and_o thus_o to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v most_o sweet_o promise_v that_o if_o any_o child_n have_v see_v his_o father_n sin_n and_o consider_v 17._o ezek._n 18._o 14._o 17._o and_o do_v not_o the_o like_a he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n but_o shall_v sure_o live_v o_o gracious_a promise_n have_v 23._o num._n 23._o 19_o heb._n 10._o 23._o he_o say_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o perform_v it_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v faithful_a oh_o therefore_o that_o every_o man_n will_v labour_v to_o make_v such_o child_n such_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o that_o convert_v 20._o jam._n 5._o 20._o such_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o 23._o jude_n 23._o be_v as_o a_o fire_n brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n let_v all_o such_o also_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n do_v that_o that_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o soon_o because_o the_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o parent_n harden_v the_o more_o and_o make_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o the_o hard_a work_n thus_o much_o of_o our_o active_a sacrifice_v of_o ourselves_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o passive_a sacrifice_v of_o ourselves_o now_o follow_v the_o passive_a this_o be_v twofold_a first_o patient_o twofold_a the_o passive_a sacrifice_v of_o ourselves_o twofold_a to_o bear_v all_o common_a affliction_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n second_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o persecution_n by_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o better_a confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o the_o
willing_o most_o cheerful_o for_o at_o the_o first_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v he_o 7._o psal_n 40._o 7._o say_v also_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o 18._o joh._n 10._o 17._o 18._o man_n take_v it_o away_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o he_o can_v also_o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o 53._o mat._n 26._o 52._o 53._o father_n and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n he_o also_o that_o with_o a_o word_n make_v all_o the_o company_n that_o come_v to_o take_v he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n can_v as_o 9_o joh._n 18._o 6._o mat._n 16._o 23._o joh._n 11._o 7._o 8._o 9_o easy_o have_v smite_v they_o all_o with_o present_a death_n yea_o so_o willing_o do_v he_o suffer_v that_o most_o sharp_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n yea_o all_o his_o disciple_n for_o speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n all_o these_o thing_n consider_v who_o will_v not_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o certain_o we_o ought_v all_z and_o every_o one_o to_o say_v as_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o 13._o act._n 21._o 13._o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o ought_v with_o as_o great_a alacrity_n cheerfulness_n and_o gladness_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n as_o ever_o we_o be_v glad_a and_o joyful_a to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v any_o blessing_n and_o advancement_n here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o ought_v as_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o any_o torment_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o ever_o any_o bride_n go_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o any_o husband_n how_o honourable_a soever_o her_o husband_n be_v or_o how_o mean_a how_o poor_a and_o how_o base_a soever_o she_o before_o have_v be_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v not_o the_o martyr_n so_o 41._o act._n 5._o 41._o as_o in_o former_a time_n so_o also_o in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o queen_n marie_n their_o history_n plain_o testify_v this_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n in_o this_o 17._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 6._o &_o 3._o 17._o case_n if_o need_v so_o require_v and_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o if_o well_o without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o the_o professor_n thereof_o especial_o for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o we_o may_v avoid_v persecution_n we_o be_v not_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o it_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n 23._o math._n 10._o 23._o of_o christ_n himself_o we_o may_v fly_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o touch_v origen_n that_o be_v so_o eager_a to_o have_v suffer_v when_o 2._o euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o he_o be_v young_a that_o his_o mother_n can_v not_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o be_v constrain_v to_o hide_v his_o apparel_n thereby_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o go_v forth_o and_o touch_v melas_n bishop_n of_o a_o small_a town_n rhinacurura_n that_o refuse_v 31._o sozomen_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 31._o to_o escape_v liberty_n be_v offer_v by_o they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o murder_v he_o &_o touch_v some_o other_o that_o in_o great_a multitude_n offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o death_n either_o their_o zeal_n exceed_v their_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n or_o else_o god_n give_v they_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n upon_o such_o example_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o to_o presume_v do_v the_o like_a but_o god_n go_v before_o we_o we_o may_v and_o must_v follow_v if_o his_o will_n be_v not_o apparent_a for_o our_o suffering_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o not_o too_o bold_o offer_v ourselves_o lest_o either_o we_o do_v as_o d._n pendleton_n do_v or_o else_o suffer_v with_o the_o less_o comfort_n and_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 13._o 3._o we_o give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v nothing_o zeal_n be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n if_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o knowledge_n and_o guide_v by_o judgement_n otherwise_o it_o â—s_v dangerous_a above_o all_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o cause_n for_o not_o the_o suffering_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n to_o suffer_v for_o evil_a as_o many_o papist_n for_o treason_n and_o they_o and_o many_o other_o for_o heresy_n be_v not_o to_o present_v their_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o papist_n be_v so_o notorious_a idolater_n as_o they_o be_v in_o invocate_a of_o saint_n yea_o sometime_o reliquijs_fw-la see_v calâ—â—â—_n de_fw-fr reliquijs_fw-la of_o traitor_n for_o saint_n in_o worship_v of_o their_o â—reliques_n and_o sometime_o of_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v name_v in_o stead_n of_o relic_n and_o of_o the_o very_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n as_o themselves_o blasphemous_o say_v that_o they_o worship_n christ_n himself_o withal_o and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o worship_v it_o and_o then_o gobble_v it_o up_o whole_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v it_o down_o into_o their_o belly_n and_o as_o before_o i_o say_v cast_v it_o out_o into_o the_o draught_n yea_o teach_n also_o that_o mouse_n or_o dog_n may_v do_v the_o same_o and_o fall_v down_o also_o before_o wood_n stock_n and_o stonâ—s_n the_o papist_n i_o say_v in_o do_v all_o this_o do_v it_o not_o to_o god_n but_o unto_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o make_n and_o so_o therein_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o body_n yea_o their_o soul_n also_o be_v agent_n with_o their_o body_n not_o unto_o god_n but_o unto_o idol_n yea_o all_o their_o long_a and_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n all_o their_o knock_n of_o their_o breast_n set_v up_o of_o candle_n before_o their_o crucifix_n to_o their_o saint_n and_o other_o their_o idol_n and_o all_o other_o their_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v profit_n 8._o 1._o tim_n 4._o 8._o little_a all_o their_o whip_n and_o scourge_v themselves_o be_v no_o better_a than_o myere_v madness_n and_o the_o leap_v of_o baal_n 28._o 1._o kin._n 18._o 28._o priest_n upon_o his_o altar_n with_o their_o cut_a themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lancer_n till_o blood_n gush_v our_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v no_o other_o precedent_n for_o so_o do_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o other_o but_o only_o that_o example_n of_o baal_n priest_n as_o therefore_o eliah_n laugh_v the_o say_v priest_n of_o baal_n to_o scorn_v in_o that_o behalf_n so_o may_v all_o wise_a man_n laugh_v to_o scorn_v the_o like_a do_n of_o the_o papist_n yea_o the_o example_n of_o eliah_n be_v a_o much_o better_a warrant_n for_o so_o laugh_v than_o the_o do_v of_o baal_n priest_n be_v for_o imitation_n thereof_o moreover_o all_o opinion_n of_o merit_v for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o any_o other_o by_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o must_v be_v faâ—râ—_n from_o us._n 14._o heb._n 9_o 28._o and_o 10._o 10._o 14._o for_o christ_n by_o once_o offer_v of_o himself_o for_o all_o have_v sufficient_o &_o abundant_o merit_v for_o all_o belong_v unto_o he_o they_o need_v not_o therefore_o any_o merit_n of_o theirowne_a or_o of_o any_o other_o either_o by_o suffer_v martyrdom_n or_o by_o perform_v any_o work_n neither_o indeed_o can_v any_o suffer_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o to_o merit_v any_o thing_n but_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n for_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o merit_n of_o any_o good_a be_v not_o all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v or_o will_v do_v for_o we_o before_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mercy_n we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v neither_o can_v we_o make_v any_o recompense_n for_o they_o how_o then_o can_v we_o deserve_v any_o other_o we_o can_v 7._o job_n 22._o 2._o 3._o and_o 35._o 7._o be_v profitable_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v righteous_a what_o do_v we_o give_v unto_o god_n or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o our_o hand_n why_o then_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v he_o can_v deserve_v any_o good_a at_o his_o handâ—_n be_v not_o all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a 6._o isay_n 64._o 6._o rag_n and_o do_v not_o our_o best_a work_n come_v short_a of_o that_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o 10._o no_o merit_n by_o martyrdom_n luk._n 17._o 10._o have_v be_v before_o touch_v
awaken_v we_o or_o make_v we_o look_v about_o we_o to_o use_v mean_n whereby_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n etc._n joh._n 16._o 1._o 2._o 4._o etc._n etc._n of_o many_o thing_n they_o shall_v suffer_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v for_o they_o and_o that_o when_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v they_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v and_o trouble_v so_o must_v we_o take_v the_o premise_n as_o admonition_n to_o us._n shall_v we_o then_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o much_o daily_o as_o we_o do_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o the_o more_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o shall_v come_v it_o be_v god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o to_o warn_v we_o before_o for_o he_o that_o be_v warn_v be_v half_o arm_v let_v we_o therefore_o take_v such_o warning_n and_o arm_v ourselves_o according_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o shall_v come_v and_o whensoever_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o more_o willing_o resign_v our_o life_n then_o to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o and_o have_v prepare_v a_o better_a life_n for_o we_o afterward_o yea_o such_o thing_n as_o eye_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o isay_n 64._o 4._o have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n but_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o spirit_n hereof_o especial_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o this_o passive_a manner_n do_v present_v themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o such_o light_a affliction_n be_v but_o for_o a_o momnt_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n 17._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o of_o glory_n and_o as_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o they_o that_o so_o hate_v they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n 28._o phil._n 1._o 28._o so_o to_o be_v so_o hate_v and_o trouble_v be_v to_o the_o godly_a as_o evident_a a_o token_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n but_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o of_o suffer_v some_o may_v suffer_v how_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v demand_v how_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v and_o how_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o passive_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v call_v a_o fiery_a trial_n and_o what_o more_o 12._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 12._o fearful_a what_o more_o unmerciful_a than_o fire_n how_o then_o can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n endure_v it_o indeed_o not_o possible_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n yet_o to_o 30._o ephes_n 5._o 30._o prepare_v man_n the_o better_a for_o this_o sacrifice_n let_v they_o first_o consider_v that_o cloud_n of_o martyr_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v 33._o heb._n 11._o 33._o before_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o let_v they_o look_v to_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v 15._o heb_fw-mi 12._o 2._o col._n 2._o 15._o the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n yea_o this_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o say_a endure_v the_o cross_n have_v spoil_v all_o principality_n and_o power_n for_o all_o they_o for_o who_o he_o so_o suffer_v and_o have_v 57_o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 57_o by_o his_o death_n overcome_v death_n for_o we_o so_o pluck_v out_o the_o sting_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v us._n second_o let_v they_o examine_v their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o be_v redeem_v need_v not_o fear_v yea_o they_o be_v bid_v therefore_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o rather_o may_v such_o cast_v away_o all_o fear_n 18._o isay_n 4â—_n 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o because_o the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v so_o great_a even_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o but_o peter_n there_o exhort_v we_o by_o this_o argument_n to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n fear_v and_o assurance_n be_v contrary_a i_o answer_v as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v that_o this_o fear_n be_v oppose_v only_o to_o carnal_a security_n not_o to_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o perseverance_n and_o it_o commend_v unto_o we_o only_o a_o holy_a care_n so_o much_o the_o more_o not_o to_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o sin_n by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a price_n our_o redemption_n from_o sin_n do_v cost_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v so_o redeem_v by_o our_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n for_o these_o two_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n from_o all_o iniquity_n 14._o tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o our_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n be_v join_v together_o and_o this_o our_o be_v such_o a_o people_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o real_a testimony_n 17._o rom._n 8._o 16._o 17._o thereof_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o spirit_n also_o work_v this_o in_o we_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v set_v to_o his_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o 2._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 2._o his_o earnest_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o our_o inheritance_n whereby_o 14._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o 14._o likewise_o our_o redemption_n already_o wrought_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o be_v finish_v from_o all_o evil_n remain_v be_v further_a 30._o ephes_n 4_o 30._o seal_v unto_o us._n three_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o pride_n and_o much_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o great_a confidence_n of_o 69_o mat._n 26._o 33._o 69_o peter_n and_o his_o great_a fall_n for_o all_o that_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o great_a boast_n of_o d._n pendleton_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o his_o great_a encouragement_n to_o m._n sanders_n against_o fear_n and_o for_o suffer_v whatsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v inflict_v and_o yet_o the_o cowardly_a revolt_n of_o the_o say_v pendleton_n and_o the_o manful_a martyrdom_n of_o that_o m._n sanders_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o they_o that_o do_v 14._o pro._n 28._o 14._o most_o brag_v do_v oftentimes_o prove_v the_o great_a coward_n and_o they_o that_o do_v most_o fear_v themselves_o be_v most_o strengthen_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o endure_v any_o violence_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o great_a boaster_n â—re_n not_o the_o best_a soldier_n the_o turkey_n cock_n be_v a_o great_a fowl_n and_o make_v a_o great_a brustle_n and_o strut_a with_o his_o wing_n yea_o he_o will_v also_o fight_v justy_o a_o few_o blow_n but_o a_o little_a dunghill_n cock_n will_v for_o all_o that_o at_o the_o last_o drive_v he_o away_o and_o make_v he_o to_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o hole_n and_o never_o dare_v to_o fight_v blow_n more_o so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o christian_n they_o will_v be_v very_o hot_a before_o persecution_n come_v and_o perhaps_o very_o sharp_o condemn_v they_o that_o in_o weakness_n yield_v but_o when_o persecution_n come_v and_o themselves_o be_v call_v into_o the_o field_n alas_o what_o coward_n do_v they_o prove_v how_o do_v they_o shrink_v yea_o how_o foul_o sometime_o do_v they_o palinodiam_fw-la canere_fw-la and_o turn_v cat_n in_o pan_n and_o become_v themselves_o persecuter_n of_o other_o oh_o therefore_o let_v all_o man_n beware_v of_o such_o crake_a before_o and_o of_o such_o presumption_n four_o in_o the_o former_a holy_a fear_n let_v we_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v we_o and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o not_o some_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n ephes_n 6._o 11._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o ephesian_n if_o but_o any_o piece_n thereof_o want_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v do_v we_o little_a good_a yea_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o can_v put_v on_o one_o piece_n except_o we_o put_v on_o all_o five_o let_v we_o well_o labour_v the_o mortify_n of_o our_o old_a man_n that_o our_o outward_a man_n may_v the_o better_o bear_v &_o go_v through_o with_o all_o trouble_n for_o our_o lord_n christ_n sake_n let_v we_o so_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o both_o active_o in_o all_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o also_o passive_o in_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o our_o passive_a sacrifice_v of_o ourselves_o as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o then_o certain_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o joyful_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o second_o passive_a kind_n soldier_n train_v for_o the_o time_n of_o
of_o other_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o join_v these_o two_o together_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o so_o 21._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 17._o mat._n 21._o 21._o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n that_o we_o forget_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n if_o both_o can_v 19_o act._n 4._o 19_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n if_o we_o please_v god_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o we_o displease_v man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o pride_n and_o that_o always_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v where_o we_o can_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o do_v to_o speak_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o of_o this_o three_o adjunct_n with_o adjunct_n reason_n of_o the_o former_a adjunct_n the_o subject_n thereof_o so_o well_o please_v to_o god_n be_v this_o live_n &_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o whosoever_o touch_v any_o of_o they_o to_o do_v they_o any_o hurt_n touch_v the_o apple_n of_o god_n own_o eye_n 8._o zach._n 2._o 8._o excellent_o also_o do_v the_o lord_n set_v forth_o how_o well_o they_o please_v he_o by_o compare_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o a_o woman_n towards_o her_o young_a child_n show_v that_o etc._n isay_n 49._o 15._o etc._n etc._n though_o a_o woman_n shall_v forget_v such_o a_o child_n yea_o such_o a_o son_n as_o not_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o as_o some_o such_o 29._o 2._o kin._n 6._o 29._o mother_n there_o have_v be_v and_o too_o many_o be_v by_o whoredom_n bring_v forth_o child_n as_o often_o as_o they_o may_v have_v mate_n to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o such_o wickedness_n and_o never_o perform_v any_o duty_n to_o such_o child_n show_v i_o say_v that_o though_o a_o woman_n shall_v so_o forget_v such_o a_o son_n as_o to_o have_v no_o compassion_n on_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v he_o viz._n that_o have_v this_o mark_n holiness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o forehead_n 16._o isay_n 49._o 16._o because_o he_o have_v grave_v they_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o likewise_o a_o great_a testimony_n of_o their_o well_o please_v to_o god_n that_o god_n command_v they_o to_o ask_v what_o 7._o mat._n 7._o 7._o they_o will_v of_o he_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o 16._o jam._n 5._o 16._o assure_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o what_o can_v a_o man_n have_v more_o of_o a_o prince_n then_o to_o ask_v and_o have_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o friend_n as_o ester_n have_v of_o ahashuerus_n yea_o even_o against_o 3._o ester_n 5._o 3._o he_o that_o before_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a favourite_n of_o ahashuerus_n yea_o god_n acknowledge_v himself_o so_o overcome_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o he_o that_o when_o they_o pray_v he_o intreat_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o to_o let_v 10._o exod._n 32._o 10._o he_o alone_o thereby_o not_o obscure_o insinuate_v that_o though_o he_o be_v almighty_a yet_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n overcome_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n and_o can_v do_v that_o that_o they_o for_o who_o they_o pray_v have_v deserve_v yea_o so_o well_o please_v be_v the_o lord_n holies_n unto_o he_o that_o sometime_o he_o grant_v their_o request_n for_o the_o most_o wicked_a that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v as_o of_o 33._o exod._n 8._o 8._o 31._o &_o 9_o 33._o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o juda_n to_o bethel_n to_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o pray_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o wicked_a jeroboams_n 6._o 1._o kin._n 13._o 6._o hand_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o tell_v what_o mighty_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n holies_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o good_a and_o bad_a how_o the_o sun_n stand_v 25._o josua_n 10._o 12._o 2._o kin._n 1._o 20._o etc._n etc._n isay_n 38._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 1_o kin._n 17._o 17._o &_o 2._o kin._n 4._o 20._o etc._n etc._n act_n 12._o 7._o chap_v 16._o 25._o in_o the_o firmament_n how_o hezekiah_n sick_a unto_o death_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n tell_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v yet_o by_o his_o prayer_n recover_v health_n how_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n how_o prison_n have_v be_v open_v and_o prisonerr_v extraordinary_o set_v at_o liberty_n yea_o how_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n have_v be_v shake_v all_o door_n open_v &_o the_o prisoner_n band_n loose_v of_o these_o and_o other_o the_o like_a it_o be_v infinite_a to_o make_v relation_n so_o well_o please_v also_o be_v the_o lord_n holies_n unto_o he_o that_o not_o only_o for_o one_o of_o they_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v be_v the_o more_o bless_a as_o potiphars_n house_n for_o joseph_n 3._o gen._n 39_o 3._o but_o that_o also_o for_o some_o few_o of_o they_o many_o million_o have_v fare_v the_o better_a while_o they_o have_v be_v with_o he_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o drown_v while_o noah_n be_v among_o they_o and_o till_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v he_o and_o his_o small_a company_n into_o 10._o gen._n 7._o 10._o the_o ark_n no_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n come_v upon_o sodom_n and_o 23._o gen._n 19_o 23._o gomorrha_n till_o the_o lord_n have_v violent_o as_o it_o be_v take_v lot_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o two_o daughter_n out_o of_o sodom_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o many_o wicked_a one_o for_o their_o indignity_n against_o some_o of_o these_o the_o lord_n holies_n well_o please_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o devour_v the_o two_o 10._o 2._o kin._n 1._o 10._o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n who_o ahaziah_n send_v to_o fetch_v eliah_n for_o their_o rude_a and_o rough_a carriage_n to_o the_o prophet_n so_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v employ_v by_o king_n in_o wicked_a business_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n send_v two_o she_o bear_v out_o 24._o 2._o kin._n 2._o 24._o of_o the_o wood_n that_o tear_v in_o sunder_o 42_o silly_a and_o wanton_a boy_n for_o mock_v elisha_n what_o a_o slaughter_n and_o havoc_n also_o do_v one_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n for_o the_o brag_a and_o reproachful_a speech_n of_o sanaherib_n etc._n isay_n 37._o 36._o etc._n etc._n against_o the_o lord_n virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n &_o c_o yea_o how_o be_v the_o say_a sanaherib_n slay_v by_o two_o of_o his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o think_v himself_o most_o safe_a worship_v nisroch_n his_o god_n how_o also_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v and_o consume_v with_o a_o foul_a and_o fearful_a death_n herod_n 23._o act._n 12._o 23._o that_o have_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n and_o have_v also_o clap_v up_o peter_n into_o prison_n i_o may_v here_o also_o remember_v the_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o egyptian_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o their_o king_n and_o themselves_o desperate_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o that_o for_o all_o their_o hard_a deal_n with_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n holies_n while_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o power_n so_o also_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o 16._o 2._o chron._n 36._o 15_o 16._o contempt_n of_o that_o word_n whereby_o the_o lord_n endevout_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v make_v they_o also_o well_o please_v unto_o he_o but_o what_o need_v i_o remember_v such_o ancient_a matter_n late_a time_n do_v afford_v we_o many_o example_n of_o god_n heavy_a hand_n against_o many_o persecute_v papist_n in_o other_o country_n and_o in_o our_o own_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o desire_v well_o to_o please_v he_o the_o year_n also_o 88_o and_o the_o powder_n treason_n do_v plentiful_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o premise_n for_o what_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v we_o such_o grace_n his_o own_o goodness_n but_o yet_o for_o his_o holies_n sake_n among_o we_o labour_v well_o to_o please_v he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o hereby_o most_o apparent_a how_o well_o please_v such_o be_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o former_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a malign_v the_o godly_a must_v always_o be_v remember_v his_o great_a favour_n to_o they_o that_o be_v his_o holies_n for_o in_o god_n judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v such_o mercy_n towards_o his_o holy_a one_o as_o whereby_o
he_o do_v abundant_o testify_v how_o well_o please_v he_o be_v with_o his_o say_a holy_a one_o moreover_o what_o mean_v that_o that_o be_v say_v by_o balaam_n the_o sorcerer_n yet_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n neither_o have_v he_o see_v 21._o numb_a 23._o 21._o perverseness_n in_o israel_n doubtless_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o some_o not_o well_o advise_v nor_o judicious_a in_o the_o scripture_n have_v think_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n see_v no_o evil_a neither_o can_v see_v in_o his_o child_n for_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n that_o sin_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n blind_a who_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v that_o and_o be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n as_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v etc._n reu._n â—_o 1._o etc._n etc._n of_o evil_n as_o well_o as_o of_o good_a work_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n reprove_v the_o best_a church_n as_o well_o for_o their_o evil_n as_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o goodness_n do_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n see_v the_o fault_n one_o of_o another_o as_o well_o as_o their_o virtue_n do_v man_n see_v more_o than_o god_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n sometime_o chastise_v his_o child_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o david_n for_o his_o adultery_n and_o number_v the_o people_n and_o hezekiah_n for_o entertain_v so_o honourable_o the_o ambassador_n of_o merodach_n baladan_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v the_o lord_n herein_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n shoot_v at_o the_o crow_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o former_a place_n in_o number_n be_v only_a this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n holies_n be_v in_o so_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o and_o so_o well_o please_v unto_o he_o that_o though_o they_o have_v their_o fault_n yet_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o but_o as_o a_o most_o indulgent_a father_n pass_v by_o they_o as_o if_o he_o see_v they_o not_o at_o all_o how_o pregnant_a a_o evidence_n therefore_o be_v this_o of_o their_o well_o please_a god_n that_o give_v themselves_o a_o live_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n now_o although_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o this_o adjunct_n well_o please_v as_o amplify_v by_o the_o subject_n to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v well_o please_v viz_o to_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_z the_o whole_a exhortation_n &_o to_o every_o branch_n thereof_o for_o we_o must_v sacrifice_v ourselves_o only_o to_o god_n because_o to_o he_o only_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v due_a we_o must_v live_v only_o to_o he_o touch_v both_o our_o natural_a and_o also_o our_o spituall_a life_n because_o of_o he_o only_o we_o have_v receive_v both_o and_o do_v whole_o hold_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o touch_v our_o natural_a life_n all_o our_o action_n thereof_o even_o our_o eat_n 31._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o and_o drink_v our_o walk_n and_o talk_v our_o sleep_a etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v all_o must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o our_o not_o eat_v and_o our_o not_o drink_v â—hat_n be_v our_o fast_n must_v be_v to_o bring_v our_o body_n into_o the_o better_a subjection_n 27._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o unto_o he_o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n of_o our_o hear_n read_v meditation_n preach_v or_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o receive_n 17._o col._n 3._o 17._o or_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o pray_n sing_a admonish_a or_o instruct_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n all_o must_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n our_o holiness_n therefore_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o secret_o as_o open_o must_v be_v only_o to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o god_n thus_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n of_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v please_v &_o well_o please_v to_o god_n we_o be_v here_o further_o to_o consider_v that_o these_o word_n well_o please_v to_o god_n be_v not_o add_v as_o a_o several_a adjunct_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o present_v ourselves_o a_o live_a and_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o well_o to_o please_v he_o child_n ought_v 20._o col._n 3._o 20._o to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o to_o please_v their_o parent_n so_o ought_v servant_n to_o please_v their_o master_n so_o especial_o all_o good_a subject_n to_o please_v their_o prince_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o possible_o they_o 17_o 2._o sam_n 23_o 16._o 17_o may_v even_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o life_n itself_o as_o those_o three_o worthies_n of_o david_n do_v that_o adventure_v their_o life_n to_o fetch_v water_n for_o david_n from_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n and_o this_o subject_n ought_v to_o do_v because_o prince_n be_v call_v god_n and_o 6._o psal_n 82._o 1._o 6._o be_v by_o god_n himself_o set_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o be_v make_v king_n for_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n not_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o 8._o 2_o chron_n 9_o 8._o listen_v but_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n yea_o not_o only_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n neither_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n 12._o pro._n 19_o 12._o be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n but_o also_o because_o his_o favour_n be_v as_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o grass_n and_o who_o indeed_o either_o of_o fear_n of_o prince_n wrath_n or_o of_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o grace_n with_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v by_o all_o mere_n to_o please_v they_o especial_o to_o recover_v their_o favour_n have_v before_o do_v some_o thing_n whereby_o they_o have_v provoke_v their_o indignation_n against_o they_o much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v we_o by_o this_o reason_n to_o be_v encourage_v to_o present_v ourselves_o a_o sacrifice_n live_v and_o holy_a to_o god_n because_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v well_o please_v unto_o he_o yea_o the_o more_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v of_o so_o do_v in_o consideration_n both_o of_o our_o former_a and_o also_o of_o our_o daily_a sin_n whereby_o we_o just_o deserve_v his_o everlasting_a displeasure_n but_o have_v thus_o large_o hitherto_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n well_o please_v to_o god_n both_o as_o another_o several_a adjunct_n of_o our_o former_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o present_v the_o same_o live_n and_o holy_a to_o god_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v hereof_o that_o all_o speak_v of_o present_v ourselves_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o body_n and_o doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n soul_n active_a and_o passive_a unto_o god_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o therein_o we_o may_v be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o please_v of_o man_n except_o by_o please_v of_o they_o we_o do_v also_o please_v god_n if_o by_o do_v of_o that_o wherein_o we_o please_v god_n we_o displease_v man_n yea_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o that_o be_v possible_a that_o also_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o if_o god_n be_v 29._o rom._n 8._o 31._o joh._n 10._o 29._o with_o we_o what_o skill_v it_o who_o be_v against_o we_o be_v not_o god_n strong_a than_o all_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o this_o with_o the_o former_a we_o be_v teach_v these_o two_o point_n first_o that_o only_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a do_v well_o please_v god_n second_o that_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a be_v well_o please_v acceptable_a and_o gracious_a unto_o god_n only_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v only_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a have_v faith_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v 6._o act._n 15._o 9_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n when_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o please_v he_o then_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o perform_v unto_o god_n or_o suffer_v for_o god_n be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a to_o god_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v live_v and_o holy_a be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n forasmuch_o also_o as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o many_o way_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n holies_n or_o saint_n be_v well_o please_v unto_o he_o by_o their_o manifold_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n whereby_o the_o lord_n testify_v the_o same_o how_o shall_v this_o provoke_v and_o quicken_v
all_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v their_o tooth_n on_o edge_n to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n the_o more_o bountiful_a any_o prince_n nobleman_z or_o other_o great_a person_n be_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o more_o suitor_n have_v such_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o to_o be_v entertain_v by_o they_o yea_o the_o more_o bountiful_o such_o person_n reward_v such_o as_o be_v send_v with_o present_n unto_o they_o the_o more_o forward_o be_v every_o one_o to_o be_v employ_v with_o such_o gift_n unto_o they_o when_o therefore_o we_o hear_v how_o well_o please_v god_n be_v with_o such_o as_o present_v themselves_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v backward_o in_o do_v hereof_o if_o god_n also_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o we_o in_o who_o notwithstanding_o there_o remane_v so_o much_o corruption_n and_o with_o who_o in_o many_o respect_v he_o may_v be_v displease_v how_o shall_v this_o provoke_v our_o love_n unto_o he_o even_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v nothing_o too_o hot_a or_o to_o heavy_a for_o he_o yea_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n whereby_o to_o perform_v any_o service_n unto_o he_o but_o of_o this_o before_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v almost_o sufficient_o deplore_v and_o lament_v the_o coldness_n of_o man_n in_o these_o time_n that_o require_v so_o much_o zeal_n so_o much_o fervency_n man_n fear_v more_o to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n to_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o be_v at_o charge_n in_o lay_v out_o a_o little_a dirty_a money_n for_o god_n truth_n and_o servant_n yea_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o against_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n than_o those_o three_o worthy_n of_o david_n before_o mention_v be_v to_o hazard_v their_o life_n for_o a_o small_a matter_n in_o david_n behalf_n moreover_o how_o willing_a shall_v this_o former_a consideration_n make_v all_o man_n to_o be_v to_o entertain_v such_o into_o their_o familiarity_n to_o make_v they_o of_o their_o dear_a acquaintance_n by_o marriage_n or_o otherwise_o to_o have_v they_o into_o their_o family_n since_o by_o one_o such_o many_o contrary_a mind_a do_v fare_v so_o much_o the_o better_a sith_o also_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o take_v the_o part_n of_o such_o his_o holies_n that_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v most_o severe_o pursue_v many_o and_o great_a one_o that_o do_v any_o of_o they_o the_o least_o wrong_n how_o ought_v man_n to_o fear_v the_o hurt_v of_o they_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v of_o that_o of_o hamans_n wise_a man_n and_o of_o zerâ—sh_v his_o wife_n if_o mordecai_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o 13._o ester_n 6._o 13._o the_o jew_n before_o who_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v thou_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o but_o shall_v sure_o fall_v before_o he_o be_v not_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n live_v and_o holy_a in_o as_o good_a request_n and_o reckon_n with_o god_n as_o these_o jew_n again_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n respect_v they_o that_o do_v thus_o well_o please_v he_o the_o more_o by_o all_o mean_n let_v every_o man_n labour_n to_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o please_v he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a preferment_n that_o any_o man_n can_v bestow_v on_o his_o child_n when_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v for_o our_o child_n in_o the_o former_a behalf_n shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v they_o such_o but_o that_o still_o they_o remain_v rebellious_a to_o god_n oh_o let_v we_o the_o more_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o in_o make_v we_o such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o entertain_v we_o into_o his_o service_n and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o us._n for_o we_o and_o our_o child_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o same_o that_o a_o prince_n entertâ—ineth_v ourselves_o into_o his_o service_n and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v a_o great_a grace_n though_o for_o some_o cause_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o the_o like_a grace_n to_o our_o child_n but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v how_o soon_o be_v we_o thus_o to_o present_v god_n how_o soon_o we_o be_v to_o give_v ourselves_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n live_v holy_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n how_o soon_o now_o present_o without_o dâ—lay_n mora_fw-la trahit_fw-la periculum_fw-la delay_n be_v dangerous_a now_o therefore_o say_v solomon_n harken_v unto_o i_o o_o you_o child_n even_o 32._o pro._n 8._o 32._o now_o and_o in_o your_o tender_a year_n while_o you_o be_v but_o child_n the_o sentence_n to_o rouse_v up_o the_o sluggard_n from_o his_o sluggishness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bodily_a sluggard_n 23._o pro._n 6._o 6._o etc._n etc._n 24._o 23._o but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a even_o of_o he_o that_o be_v negligent_a sluggish_a and_o lazy_a concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o do_v thou_o ask_v how_o soon_o thou_o must_v thus_o sacrifice_v thyself_o unto_o 7._o psal_n 957._o 8._o heb._n 3._o 7._o 13._o aâ—d_n 4._o 7._o god_n then_o remember_v what_o another_o prophet_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n hearden_n not_o your_o heart_n without_o hear_v his_o voice_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v we_o can_v so_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n be_v the_o knife_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o hear_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v or_o defer_v again_o have_v thou_o forget_v one_o of_o salomon_n last_o precept_n remember_v and_o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o 1._o eccles_n 12._o 1._o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n that_o be_v not_o only_o while_o thou_o be_v young_a but_o in_o the_o very_a prime_n and_o beginning_n of_o thy_o youth_n must_v we_o not_o all_o walk_n while_o we_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v 35._o joh._n 12._o 35._o upon_o we_o if_o darkness_n come_v upon_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o see_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n our_o young_a age_n after_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n for_o freshness_n of_o wit_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n be_v our_o best_a age_n therefore_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o best_a what_o impiety_n and_o sacrilege_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o detain_v this_o from_o he_o and_o to_o reserve_v the_o worst_a for_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n nothing_o blind_a lame_a crooked_a etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v shall_v we_o not_o then_o present_v ourselves_o to_o god_n till_o we_o be_v such_o alas_o than_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o service_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o if_o in_o our_o youth_n we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o serve_v our_o prince_n and_o offer_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v old_a lame_a blind_a etc._n etc._n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o we_o or_o accept_v our_o 8_o mala._n 1._o 8_o person_n but_o o_o fool_n what_o know_v thou_o whether_o thou_o shall_v live_v to_o be_v old_a be_v thou_o sure_a of_o thy_o life_n till_o old_a age_n than_o that_o fool_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o fool_n 20._o luk._n 12._o 20._o this_o night_n shall_v thy_o life_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o how_o know_v thou_o also_o whether_o thou_o shall_v be_v more_o willing_a in_o thy_o old_a age_n then_o in_o youth_n to_o sacrifice_v thyself_o unto_o god_n or_o that_o he_o will_v then_o accept_v of_o thou_o and_o thy_o sacrifice_n that_o will_v not_o present_v it_o before_o the_o old_a the_o worse_o as_o wit_n grow_v dull_a so_o wit_n also_o become_v more_o stout_a and_o obstinate_a age_n do_v they_o obducere_fw-la and_o make_v man_n the_o more_o hard_o heart_a against_o god_n and_o the_o further_a from_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o fit_a for_o god_n or_o the_o near_a to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o to_o god_n when_o we_o please_v but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o us._n those_o mercy_n of_o god_n prefix_v to_o this_o exhortation_n must_v first_o in_o parâ—_n be_v confer_v upon_o we_o before_o we_o can_v so_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o as_o here_o we_o be_v exhort_v forget_v not_o nabal_n be_v there_o not_o 37._o 1._o sam._n 25._o 37._o many_o in_o these_o day_n that_o die_v like_a stone_n without_o sense_n and_o feeling_n or_o care_n of_o any_o goodness_n yea_o that_o be_v take_v nap_v in_o their_o sin_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v in_o their_o filthiness_n in_o their_o drunkenness_n in_o their_o worldliness_n in_o their_o swear_n
speak_v not_o of_o mere_a natural_a man_n but_o of_o such_o as_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v already_o wrought_v grace_n and_o even_o that_o hope_n before_o speak_v of_o of_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n such_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a natural_a man_n second_o the_o apostle_n say_v purge_v himself_o not_o other_o man_n to_o correct_v the_o curiosity_n of_o some_o that_o call_v for_o reformation_n of_o other_o neglect_v their_o own_o whereas_o both_o must_v concur_v three_o this_o phrase_n purge_v himself_o signify_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v purge_v as_o job_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v his_o child_n because_o he_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o 5._o job._n 1._o 5._o morning_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o their_o number_n for_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n of_o whatsoever_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v in_o their_o mutual_a feast_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o feast_v without_o sin_n also_o that_o pardon_v thereof_o obtain_v they_o may_v have_v more_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n afterward_o he_o that_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v purge_v and_o sanctify_a bewray_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o hope_n in_o christ_n of_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v have_v indeed_o no_o such_o hope_n at_o all_o now_o to_o conclude_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n such_o exhortation_n as_o this_o be_v and_o other_o be_v the_o mean_n both_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o preserve_v life_n where_o by_o such_o exhortation_n it_o be_v before_o begin_v yea_o also_o by_o the_o same_o to_o discover_v their_o corruption_n remain_v and_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o labour_n for_o more_o grace_n for_o reformation_n of_o they_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o former_a objection_n for_o freewill_n from_o the_o former_a exhortation_n and_o this_o also_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o three_o former_a adjunct_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n live_v holy_a well_o please_a chap._n x._o of_o the_o last_o argument_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n contain_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n now_o follow_v the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o four_o argument_n for_o enforce_v the_o former_a whole_a exhortation_n of_o present_v our_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n live_v holy_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n this_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o word_n common_o translate_v and_o read_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v or_o service_n neither_o be_v these_o word_n only_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o foresay_a exhortation_n but_o also_o a_o amplification_n of_o the_o former_a three_o adjunct_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v present_v living_n holy_a well_o please_v and_o this_o amplification_n be_v from_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n may_v be_v make_v so_o live_v holy_a well_o please_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a word_n open_v touch_v the_o word_n themselves_o the_o common_a interpretation_n and_o read_n of_o they_o have_v seem_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o somewhat_o strange_a also_o unto_o i_o namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v reasonable_a for_o i_o can_v never_o see_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o say_a interpretation_n the_o word_n indeed_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v divide_v signify_v reason_n at_o least_o in_o other_o writer_n but_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v show_v so_o to_o signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o compound_n thereof_o with_o a_o privative_a particle_n signify_v unreasonable_a as_o beast_n be_v and_o so_o use_v by_o peter_n and_o jude_n yet_o the_o simple_a word_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v 10._o 2._o pet._n â—_o 12._o jude._n 10._o in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v reason_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o jude_n before_o allege_v the_o compound_n may_v as_o well_o be_v translate_v speechless_a as_o unreasonable_a according_a to_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o the_o simple_a word_n which_o signify_v the_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v common_o use_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n let_v 19_o gal._n 6._o 6._o col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o tim._n 4_o 2._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n preach_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n needless_a to_o be_v allege_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a translation_n of_o this_o word_n have_v be_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n all_o offer_v of_o unreasonable_a creature_n but_o the_o word_n your_o service_n here_o interpose_v make_v this_o reason_n of_o no_o great_a force_n other_o say_v that_o this_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v reasonable_a by_o opposition_n likewise_o to_o the_o former_a old_a sacrifice_n but_o in_o another_o respect_n namely_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o former_a old_a sacrifice_n why_o the_o lord_n require_v so_o many_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v great_a reason_n of_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o but_o this_o reason_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n for_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o know_v the_o former_a sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v command_v to_o foresignifie_v and_o foreshow_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o to_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o die_v be_v these_o no_o reason_n chrysostome_n come_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o that_o that_o i_o intend_v though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o full_o lay_v it_o open_v as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v he_o have_v do_v these_o be_v his_o word_n rationalis_fw-la cultus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la seruitus_fw-la ratio_fw-la vivendi_fw-la iuxta_fw-la christi_fw-la instituta_fw-la our_o reasonable_a worship_n be_v our_o spiritual_a service_n the_o manner_n of_o live_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o the_o word_n translate_v your_o reasonable_a service_n to_o be_v that_o so_o to_o present_v ourselves_o a_o sacrifice_n live_v holy_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n be_v that_o service_n that_o god_n or_o christ_n require_v in_o his_o word_n of_o this_o interpretation_n i_o be_o the_o more_o full_o persuade_v because_o the_o very_a like_o word_n be_v so_o interpret_v by_o all_o other_o and_o can_v be_v interpret_v 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o otherwise_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o translate_v not_o the_o reasonable_a milk_n but_o the_o milk_n according_a to_o the_o word_n or_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n the_o adiective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o where_o else_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o in_o these_o two_o place_n in_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n in_o that_o of_o peter_n all_o interpreter_n whatsoever_o english_a that_o i_o know_v do_v interpret_v this_o of_o peter_n the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n why_o therefore_o shall_v this_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v translate_v either_o in_o latin_a rationalem_fw-la cultum_fw-la or_o in_o english_a your_o reasonable_a service_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o service_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o i_o accord_v with_o that_o as_o i_o say_v of_o chrysostome_n iuxta_fw-la christi_fw-la instituta_fw-la according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o by_o this_o my_o interpretation_n notwithstanding_o different_a from_o the_o former_a i_o do_v not_o altogether_o infringe_v or_o control_v the_o common_a translation_n your_o reasonable_a service_n especial_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n reasonable_a as_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v take_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n for_o that_o that_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a for_o such_o thing_n we_o say_v be_v reasonable_a thus_o my_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n your_o service_n of_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o different_a from_o the_o former_a your_o reasonable_a service_n for_o as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o subject_n shall_v obey_v their_o sovereign_n and_o child_n their_o parent_n and_o servant_n their_o master_n according_a to_o the_o law_n order_n and_o direction_n of_o such_o sovereign_n parent_n and_o master_n and_o not_o of_o other_o so_o and_o much_o more_o it_o stand_v with_o all_o reason_n that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n and_o degree_n soever_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o this_o own_o word_n or_o according_a to_o
within_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o hypocrite_n atheist_n papist_n and_o other_o notorious_a wicked_a one_o again_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o most_o at_o will_n they_o have_v most_o elbow_n room_n they_o live_v and_o become_v mighty_a in_o power_n their_o seed_n be_v etc._n job._n 21._o 7._o 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n establish_v in_o their_o fight_n with_o they_o and_o their_o offspring_n before_o their_o eye_n their_o house_n be_v safe_a from_o fear_n neither_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o their_o bull_n gender_v and_o fail_v not_o their_o cow_n calu_v and_o cast_v not_o her_o calf_n they_o send_v forth_o their_o little_a one_o like_o aflocke_n and_o their_o child_n dance_v they_o take_v the_o timbrel_n and_o harp_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o organ_n they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n but_o for_o all_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n when_o they_o dream_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n much_o less_o look_v for_o it_o sudden_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v also_o no_o band_n 6._o psal_n 73._o etc._n etc._n 6._o in_o their_o death_n but_o their_o strength_n be_v firm_a they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o plague_v as_o other_o man_n therefore_o pride_n compass_v they_o about_o as_o a_o chain_n violence_n cover_v they_o as_o a_o garmont_n their_o eye_n stand_v out_o with_o fatness_n and_o they_o have_v more_o than_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o what_o do_v they_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o former_a blessing_n they_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o blaspheme_v god_n to_o his_o face_n but_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howsoever_o before_o he_o be_v move_v trouble_v 18._o ver_fw-la 17._o 18._o and_o astonish_v to_o see_v their_o say_a prosperity_n understand_v their_o end_n and_o find_v that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o a_o slippery_a place_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o destruction_n furthermore_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o call_v because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v lord_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n they_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n and_o have_v the_o great_a swinge_n in_o the_o world_n they_o ride_v on_o cockhorse_n or_o rather_o in_o coach_n and_o carioche_n and_o other_o go_v on_o foot_n sometime_o as_o their_o servant_n and_o footman_n or_o page_n last_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o foresay_a prosperity_n and_o pride_n thereby_o they_o only_o be_v the_o brave_a and_o gay_a fellow_n and_o gallant_n of_o the_o world_n they_o swagger_v they_o revel_v they_o speak_v and_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o no_o man_n may_v control_v â—_o psal_n 12._o â—_o they_o or_o at_o least_o they_o care_v not_o for_o anything_o that_o any_o man_n speak_v against_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o word_n the_o world_n the_o next_o word_n be_v be_v not_o fashion_v upon_o this_o chrysostome_n fashion_v the_o word_n fashion_v write_v thus_o huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la humi_fw-la depressa_fw-la temporalis_fw-la nihil_fw-la habens_fw-la sublime_a nihil_fw-la stabile_fw-la nihil_fw-la recti_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la puersa_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o figure_n or_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n be_v base_a and_o temporary_a have_v nothing_o excellent_a nothing_o firm_a nothing_o straight_o but_o all_o thing_n perverse_a therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v go_v right_o on_o frame_v not_o thyself_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o here_o be_v nothing_o that_o abide_v firm_a whence_o he_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o fashion_n and_o in_o 1._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 3._o 1._o another_o place_n the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o for_o it_o have_v nothing_o that_o will_v endure_v or_o that_o be_v steadie_a but_o all_o thing_n it_o have_v be_v temporary_a wherefore_o he_o say_v unto_o this_o world_n for_o by_o this_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v frail_a and_o by_o figure_n that_o it_o have_v no_o substance_n afterward_o upon_o the_o next_o word_n be_v transform_v he_o add_v non_fw-la dicit_fw-la transfigureris_fw-la sed_fw-la transformeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o be_v fashion_v but_o be_v transform_v show_v that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o certain_a fashion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o virtue_n have_v not_o a_o fashion_n or_o shape_n but_o a_o true_a form_n not_o need_v any_o outward_a paint_n which_o vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o or_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o appear_v do_v also_o perish_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o figure_n fashion_n or_o shape_n present_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o form_n so_o this_o father_n oppose_v the_o one_o word_n to_o the_o other_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o how_o they_o be_v oppose_v and_o make_v the_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o verb_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v to_o be_v only_o a_o shape_n or_o show_v without_o any_o substance_n of_o that_o that_o be_v not_o as_o there_o appear_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o air_n that_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v sudden_o vanish_v the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o form_n have_v substance_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n witty_a true_a and_o godly_a because_o indeed_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o evil_a neither_o have_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n any_o sound_a form_n but_o as_o peter_n maxtyr_n write_v scenicam_fw-la personam_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v like_a to_o player_n on_o a_o stage_n that_o play_v the_o part_n and_o make_v show_v of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v not_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a peter_n martyr_n think_v the_o say_a interpretation_n of_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v more_o witty_a than_o sound_n because_o the_o two_o noun_n from_o whence_o the_o say_v two_o verb_n be_v derive_v be_v confound_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o use_v both_o for_o one_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n 9_o phil._n 2._o 9_o of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n here_o he_o use_v the_o noun_n from_o whence_o the_o second_o verb_n be_v derive_v then_o afterward_o he_o say_v and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o 8._o ver_fw-la 8._o man_n etc._n etc._n use_v here_o the_o noun_n from_o which_o the_o first_o verb_n be_v derive_v and_o yet_o mean_v a_o true_a form_n in_o both_o place_n the_o true_a form_n or_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o true_a form_n essence_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n again_o speak_v in_o the_o 22._o phil._n 3._o 22._o same_o epistle_n of_o christ_n change_n our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v it_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n there_o the_o verb_n translate_v change_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o translate_v conform_v but_o speak_v of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n the_o noun_n translate_v like_o be_v that_o from_o whence_o the_o verb_n come_v here_o translate_v transform_v yet_o the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o true_a and_o real_a change_n and_o make_v of_o our_o body_n like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n but_o in_o another_o place_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o use_v the_o verb_n here_o translate_v conform_v for_o 15._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 13._o 14._o 15._o that_o that_o be_v not_o but_o only_o in_o show_n the_o word_n also_o from_o whence_o that_o second_o verb_n be_v derive_v be_v use_v for_o a_o show_n of_o that_o that_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v say_v by_o mark_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o appear_v in_o another_o form_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o 12._o maâ—_n 16._o 12._o christ_n show_v himself_o in_o diverse_a form_n at_o least_o appear_v or_o seem_v to_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v of_o diverse_a form_n though_o always_o in_o essence_n and_o person_n he_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o not_o seem_v so_o to_o they_o arretius_fw-la say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o noun_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o thing_n without_o life_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v that_o if_o we_o fashion_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o we_o do_v nothing_o else_o then_o lay_v aside_o our_o natural_a form_n which_o we_o have_v from_o god_n turn_v ourselves_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o bruit_n beast_n and_o become_v without_o sense_n log_n and_o stock_n and_o be_v make_v hard_o stony_a blockish_a beast_n but_o i_o find_v no_o ground_n in_o approve_a author_n for_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o say_a word_n neither_o can_v my_o philosophy_n make_v bruit_n beast_n to_o be_v res_fw-la inanimatas_fw-la and_o insensatas_fw-la thing_n without_o
but_o let_v we_o dive_v a_o little_a deep_o into_o these_o deep_a abomination_n of_o these_o time_n draw_v from_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n itself_o how_o therefore_o have_v man_n and_o woman_n change_v their_o sâ—xe_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v one_o with_o another_o man_n wearing_z long_a hair_n like_o unto_o woman_n and_o woman_n cut_v off_o their_o haiâ—e_n like_a unto_o boy_n or_o beardless_a young_a man_n wear_v nothing_o thereon_o but_o hat_n put_v they_o also_o off_o to_o such_o as_o they_o meet_v oh_o monstrous_a oh_o monstrous_a be_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o man_n and_o also_o in_o woman_n direct_o contrary_a 15_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 14._o 15_o to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o either_o of_o both_o to_o gain_v say_v to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v be_v 16._o 2._o cor._n 13._o 3._o mat._n 27._o 30._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o it_o not_o a_o cry_n of_o defiance_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o inspiration_n the_o whole_a holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v and_o by_o who_o direction_n paul_n write_v all_o that_o he_o do_v of_o such_o long_a haired_a man_n the_o scripture_n record_v one_o and_o but_o one_o example_n absolom_n the_o rebellious_a and_o traitorous_a son_n of_o david_n 26._o 2._o sam_n 14._o 26._o who_o fearful_a end_n and_o direful_a judgement_n all_o man_n know_v namely_o that_o by_o that_o his_o long_a hair_n he_o be_v hang_v 9_o chap._n 18._o 9_o in_o a_o oak_n oh_o that_o our_o like_a haired_a gentleman_n will_v make_v use_n thereof_o and_o tremble_v will_v any_o of_o they_o have_v the_o like_a end_n though_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o let_v they_o fear_v a_o worse_o of_o such_o short_a haired_a gentlewoman_n i_o find_v not_o one_o example_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o such_o pole_v rig_v ramp_n and_o tomboy_n may_v it_o not_o be_v think_v that_o they_o do_v so_o that_o sometime_o by_o some_o not_o know_v they_o they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o young_a man_n in_o long_a coat_n the_o rather_o because_o some_o of_o they_o also_o wear_v boot_n and_o spur_n and_o short_a sword_n by_o their_o side_n that_o be_v so_o take_v they_o may_v also_o be_v bedfellow_n to_o such_o young_a man_n and_o so_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o they_o as_o holy_a pope_n joane_n do_v who_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v with_o child_n fall_v into_o her_o travel_n thereof_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o holy_a procession_n with_o all_o her_o carnal_a cardinal_n none_o of_o they_o all_o perceive_v any_o such_o thing_n before_o we_o may_v ask_v the_o question_n that_o the_o lord_n ask_v and_o make_v that_o answer_n that_o the_o lord_n also_o make_v be_v they_o 12._o jer_n 6._o 15._o &_o 8._o 12._o ashamed_a when_o they_o commit_v this_o abomination_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o blush_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o past_a all_o grace_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n in_o time_n let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v and_o that_o speedy_o otherwise_o let_v they_o fear_v yea_o certain_o look_v for_o yâ—_z which_o in_o the_o former_a place_n follow_v therefore_o they_o shall_v fall_v among_o they_o that_o fall_v at_o the_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v visit_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o their_o fall_n they_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a with_o everlasting_a shame_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o less_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a or_o touch_v with_o this_o their_o great_a sin_n let_v we_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n mourn_v the_o more_o for_o they_o pray_v also_o for_o they_o as_o simon_n magus_n entreat_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n 24._o act._n 8._o 24._o they_o have_v deserve_v may_v come_v upon_o they_o yea_o let_v we_o mourn_v and_o pray_v the_o more_o for_o ourselves_o and_o the_o whole_a land_n because_o such_o sin_n be_v cry_v sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o judgement_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n with_o that_o before_o say_v of_o man_n wear_n long_a hair_n like_a to_o woman_n we_o may_v join_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o man_n cut_v their_o hair_n whereby_o they_o great_o disguise_v and_o deform_v themselves_o not_o only_o make_v themselves_o fool_n but_o look_v also_o like_a to_o some_o unreasonable_a creature_n especial_o some_o fool_n of_o the_o country_n that_o go_v to_o plough_v and_o cart_n and_o in_o other_o place_n man_n of_o all_o trade_n tailor_n shoemaker_n butcher_n miller_n tapster_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v admire_v for_o their_o strange_a lock_n and_o long_a hair_n some_o all_o before_o some_o all_o behind_o some_o long_a round_o about_o their_o crown_n be_v cut_v short_a like_o coat_n or_o popish_a priest_n and_o pryer_n some_o have_v long_a lock_n at_o their_o ear_n as_o if_o they_o have_v four_o ear_n or_o be_v prick-eared_a some_o have_v a_o little_a long_a lock_n only_o before_o hang_v down_o to_o their_o nose_n like_v to_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o weasel_n every_o man_n be_v make_v a_o fool_n at_o the_o barber_n pleasure_n or_o make_v a_o fool_n of_o the_o barber_n for_o money_n to_o make_v he_o such_o a_o fool_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o maker_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o fool_n and_o such_o barber_n 8._o psal_n 115._o 8._o most_o lamentable_a especial_o be_v it_o that_o great_a foretop_n and_o long_a hair_n have_v seize_v upon_o some_o in_o the_o ministry_n that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n more_o like_o some_o gentleman_n butler_n than_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v in_o that_o place_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o another_o sort_n altogether_o of_o the_o world_n namely_o player_n and_o so_o they_o speak_v like_a to_o actor_n upon_o a_o stage_n alas_o how_o lamentable_a be_v this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o speak_v a_o word_n hereof_o hope_v that_o my_o labour_n may_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o that_o have_v power_n and_o heart_n to_o reform_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n and_o no_o small_a disgrace_n to_o that_o honourable_a call_n the_o young_a year_n of_o some_o may_v not_o be_v plead_v for_o excuse_v thereof_o because_o though_o they_o be_v young_a in_o year_n yet_o by_o call_v they_o be_v elder_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o grave_a carriage_n beseem_v elder_n 12._o tit._n 2._o 12._o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o speak_v with_o any_o delight_n in_o so_o speak_v but_o in_o grief_n of_o heart_n from_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o see_v such_o thing_n and_o not_o without_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o such_o thing_n i_o may_v speak_v much_o more_o of_o this_o theme_n but_o i_o can_v reckon_v all_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o other_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o long_o to_o linger_v in_o this_o conformity_n to_o the_o world_n which_o make_v a_o deformity_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o god_n child_n fashion_v themselves_o to_o this_o wicked_a world_n that_o put_v all_o out_o of_o fashion_n before_o notwithstanding_o i_o pass_v altogether_o from_o this_o the_o pronowne_n this_o this_o argument_n let_v we_o not_o altogether_o forget_v the_o pronoune_n this_o as_o interlace_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prefix_v before_o the_o word_n world_n the_o better_a to_o enforce_v the_o dehortation_n from_o all_o conformity_n thereunto_o for_o it_o note_v the_o shortness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v this_o present_a world_n yea_o with_o this_o adjunct_n evil_a also_o insert_v 4._o it_o be_v 2._o 12._o gal._n 1._o 4._o before_o it_o and_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o those_o person_n in_o the_o world_n which_o before_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n world_n in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o such_o say_v how_o be_v they_o bring_v into_o desolation_n as_o in_o a_o moment_n 19_o psal_n 73._o 19_o zophar_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n say_v though_o his_o excellency_n mount_v up_o to_o the_o etc._n job._n 20._o 6._o etc._n etc._n heaven_n and_o his_o head_n reach_v to_o the_o cloud_n yet_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o own_o dung_n they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v he_o he_o shall_v fly_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n he_o shall_v be_v chase_v away_o as_o
a_o vision_n of_o the_o right_n etc._n etc._n have_v we_o not_o also_o hear_v 13._o job._n 21._o 13._o before_o that_o job_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o this_o manifest_a by_o the_o whole_a world_n eight_o 17._o gen._n 7._o 17._o person_n only_o except_v take_v all_o nap_v in_o the_o flood_n 24._o gen._n 19_o 24._o by_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n sudden_o consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n so_o likewise_o by_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o 24._o exod._n 14._o 24._o his_o army_n sudden_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o corah_n dathan_n 31._o num._n 16._o 31._o and_o abiram_n sudden_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n of_o nabal_n sudden_o become_v like_o a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n of_o absolom_n subden_o 9_o 1._o sam._n 25._o 38._o 2._o sam._n 18._o 9_o hang_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n in_o a_o oak_n and_o all_o his_o army_n as_o sudden_o vanquish_v of_o the_o army_n of_o senaherib_n all_o almost_o slay_v in_o one_o night_n by_o one_o angel_n of_o the_o 38._o isay_n 37._o 36._o 38._o lord_n and_o himself_o likewise_o murder_v by_o his_o own_o son_n sudden_o as_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o nisroch_n his_o god_n of_o haman_n on_o the_o sudden_a hang_v on_o the_o tree_n 10._o ester_n 7._o 9_o 10._o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o modecai_n of_o belshazzar_n sudden_o lose_v both_o life_n and_o kingdom_n and_o final_o to_o omit_v 30._o dan._n 5._o 30._o many_o other_o of_o herod_n in_o a_o moment_n smite_v by_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o eat_v up_o of_o worm_n 23._o act._n 12._o 23._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n be_v uncertain_a their_o honour_n uncertain_a their_o friendship_n uncertain_a their_o health_n uncertain_a their_o life_n uncertain_a not_o only_o as_o other_o man_n but_o also_o much_o more_o who_o therefore_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v conform_v unto_o they_o beside_o the_o former_a uncertainty_n in_o every_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o see_v not_o that_o man_n fashion_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v at_o great_a expense_n by_o the_o daily_a change_n of_o such_o fashion_n than_o they_o need_v to_o disable_v themselves_o from_o perform_v many_o duty_n of_o love_n unto_o other_o and_o from_o leave_v so_o much_o to_o their_o own_o child_n though_o many_o as_o their_o parent_n leave_v to_o themselves_o alone_o yea_o sometime_o by_o such_o conformity_n and_o often_o change_v of_o fashion_n as_o new_a fashion_n be_v invent_v they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o full_a be_v bring_v to_o such_o penury_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o hire_v themselves_o out_o for_o bread_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o 5._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 5._o they_o hide_v themselves_o and_o play_v least_o in_o sight_n yea_o that_o be_v worse_a of_o all_o either_o they_o beg_v for_o bread_n or_o else_o be_v take_v and_o commit_v to_o prison_n they_o die_v in_o great_a misery_n yea_o also_o do_v great_o damnify_v other_o by_o their_o great_a bravery_n make_v show_n of_o great_a wealth_n and_o run_v into_o great_a debt_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v do_v also_o beggar_v other_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o do_v not_o some_o also_o fall_v to_o thievery_n and_o robbery_n for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o new_a fashion_n and_o bravery_n last_o of_o all_o for_o our_o further_a admonition_n to_o be_v the_o more_o wary_a of_o all_o conformity_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v worthy_a our_o remembrance_n and_o good_a consideration_n that_o the_o israelite_n 6._o 1._o sam._n 8._o 5._o 6._o desire_v a_o king_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o other_o nation_n so_o they_o say_v make_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o like_o all_o nation_n this_o thing_n do_v not_o a_o little_a displease_v samuel_n but_o it_o displease_v the_o lord_n much_o more_o for_o though_o the_o lord_n bid_v samuel_n pray_v in_o his_o grief_n for_o direction_n therein_o to_o hearken_v 7._o ver_fw-la 7._o unto_o the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yet_o mark_v the_o lord_n reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v samuel_n so_o to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o may_v not_o such_o as_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v desirous_a of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v like_a to_o other_o nation_n fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v he_o in_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v his_o word_n and_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o word_n against_o such_o conformity_n this_o reason_n against_o such_o conformity_n from_o the_o former_a example_n of_o the_o israelite_n desire_n of_o a_o king_n that_o they_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o other_o nation_n be_v the_o more_o weighty_a because_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n qu._n hos_fw-la 13._o 10._o 11._o num._n 11._o 33._o psal_n 106._o 15._o qu._n say_v that_o when_o they_o ask_v a_o king_n he_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o his_o anger_n as_o before_o he_o have_v give_v they_o quail_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o his_o wrath_n but_o if_o he_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o his_o anger_n how_o do_v he_o take_v he_o away_o in_o his_o wrath_n the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o king_n give_v in_o god_n anger_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o wrath_n especial_o the_o lord_n advance_v david_n to_o his_o throne_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v an._n an._n saul_n to_o be_v their_o king_n in_o his_o anger_n against_o they_o but_o he_o take_v he_o away_o in_o his_o wrath_n against_o saul_n himself_o for_o his_o sin_n namely_o for_o his_o transgression_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n 13_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 23._o 1._o chron._n 10._o 13_o touch_v the_o amalekite_n and_o for_o his_o ask_a counsel_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n world_n how_o we_o may_v avoid_v conformity_n to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o fashion_v ourselves_o for_o be_v fashion_v to_o the_o world_n let_v we_o all_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n &_o have_v have_v christian_a education_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o familiar_a society_n with_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n more_o effectual_a to_o conform_v man_n to_o the_o world_n than_o company_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n both_o often_o and_o earnest_o charge_v the_o israelite_n to_o beware_v of_o all_o etc._n exod._n 23._o 32._o and_o 34._o 12._o deut._n 7._o 2._o etc._n etc._n covenant_n with_o the_o heathen_a nation_n lest_o they_o shall_v learn_v their_o fashion_n and_o be_v infect_v with_o their_o sin_n both_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o also_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o do_v solomon_n his_o son_n and_o all_o other_o we_o know_v likewise_o what_o 37_o pro._n 1._o 10._o 4._o 14._o 2._o chron._n 20_o 37_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jehosaphat_n for_o his_o society_n with_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o israel_n how_o also_o he_o command_v amaziah_n king_n of_o juda_n to_o dismiss_v the_o hundred_o thousand_o israelites_n who_o he_o have_v hire_v to_o help_v he_o against_o his_o enemy_n though_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n pay_v before_o and_o to_o the_o great_a spoil_n that_o they_o so_o dismiss_v do_v make_v as_o they_o etc._n 2._o chron._n 27._o 7._o etc._n etc._n return_v he_o also_o that_o will_v dwell_v in_o god_n tabernacle_n must_v contemn_v avile_a person_n david_n also_o himself_o often_o protest_v 15._o psal_n 15._o 4._o psal_n 26._o 4._o 31._o 6._o 139._o 21._o psal_n 119._o 15._o his_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o bid_v the_o evil_a doer_n to_o avaunt_o because_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n thereby_o note_v that_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v god_n commandment_n if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v his_o companion_n a_o little_a leaven_n do_v the_o more_o easy_o sour_a the_o whole_a 33._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 33._o lump_n and_o evil_a communication_n the_o more_o easy_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n because_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n more_o apt_a and_o more_o inclinable_a to_o evil_n then_o to_o good_a yea_o altogether_o to_o evil_a not_o at_o all_o to_o good_a another_o mean_n against_o be_v fashion_v to_o the_o world_n be_v to_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o behold_v of_o vanity_n and_o the_o 37._o psal_n 119._o 37._o fashion_n of_o other_o dinah_n pay_v dear_a for_o she_o go_v but_o to_o see_v the_o
fashion_n of_o the_o shechemitish_a daughter_n and_o the_o israelite_n 2._o gen._n 34._o 1._o 2._o be_v invite_v by_o the_o moabite_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o god_n that_o be_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a feast_n become_v idolater_n 2._o num._n 25._o 2._o with_o they_o and_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o god_n if_o of_o necessity_n we_o come_v in_o company_n where_o we_o can_v but_o behold_v such_o thing_n and_o if_o by_o the_o like_a necessity_n we_o have_v some_o deal_n with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v avoid_v it_o then_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n let_v we_o carry_v such_o spiritual_a preseruative_n about_o we_o against_o all_o corruption_n thereby_o as_o we_o use_v to_o carry_v about_o we_o in_o time_n of_o common_a sickness_n so_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o infection_n of_o such_o sickness_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v join_v with_o those_o afterward_o now_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v none_o flatter_v themselves_o sin_n of_o small_a beginning_n and_o small_a mean_n quick_o grow_v great_a and_o be_v once_o so_o grow_v it_o be_v hardly_o repress_v neither_o do_v one_o sin_n go_v alone_o but_o be_v accompany_v with_o another_o the_o world_n also_o be_v a_o subtle_a harlot_n yea_o more_o subtle_a than_o that_o harlot_n whereof_o solomon_n admonish_v his_o son_n and_o all_o man_n to_o beware_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o etc._n pro_fw-la 6._o 25._o and_o 7._o 5._o etc._n etc._n her_o enticement_n and_o allurement_n unto_o her_o fashion_n thus_o much_o of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o this_o second_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o next_o word_n viz_o of_o the_o amplification_n thereof_o by_o a_o opposite_a thereto_o namely_o transformitie_n as_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v transform_v and_o of_o part_n of_o the_o second_o amplification_n of_o our_o say_a transform_v from_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o next_o word_n be_v but_o be_v you_o transform_v of_o these_o transform_v be_v be_v transform_v word_n i_o will_v speak_v very_o bref_o the_o first_o word_n but_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o note_v a_o plain_a opposition_n betwixt_o that_o before_o and_o this_o now_o speak_v betwixt_o that_o conformity_n to_o this_o world_n and_o this_o transformitie_n yea_o such_o a_o opposition_n as_o that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o can_v agree_v together_o neither_o may_v be_v join_v together_o the_o like_a opposition_n of_o impossible_a agreement_n together_o be_v note_v by_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o original_a text_n elsewhere_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v 27._o mat._n 16._o 17._o joh._n 6._o 27._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o abide_v to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o same_o word_n also_o paul_n note_v such_o a_o opposition_n betwixt_o faint_v and_o be_v daily_o renew_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n 16._o 2._o coâ—_n 4._o 16._o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o teach_v such_o as_o so_o faint_a and_o be_v discourage_v by_o affliction_n can_v all_o the_o while_o they_o so_o faint_v be_v renew_v in_o their_o inward_a man_n the_o opposition_n also_o betwixt_o 17._o ver_fw-la 17._o look_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v here_o translate_v but._n so_o when_o john_n say_v to_o gaius_n follow_v not_o that_o which_o 11._o 3._o joh._n 11._o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o teach_v that_o both_o evil_a and_o good_a can_v be_v follow_v many_o other_o the_o like_a place_n there_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v here_o allege_v by_o this_o word_n therefore_o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o 41_o 2._o kin._n 17._o 33._o 41_o we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o transform_v than_o we_o can_v true_o fear_v god_n and_o yet_o serve_v other_o god_n or_o then_o we_o may_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o malcham_n 5._o zap_n 1._o 5._o or_o to_o be_v short_a than_o we_o can_v follow_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a second_o this_o word_n but_o in_o sinuate_v something_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o word_n be_v transform_v whereunto_o we_o must_v be_v transform_v as_o well_o as_o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v whereunto_o we_o must_v not_o be_v conform_v viz._n to_o the_o world_n as_o therefore_o conform_v and_o transform_v be_v oppose_v one_o to_o another_o so_o what_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o world_n but_o god_n himself_o for_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v that_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v transform_v he_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v transform_v to_o god_n in_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o before_o we_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o turn_n but_o from_o the_o world_n unto_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o say_v if_o thou_o return_v return_v unto_o i_o and_o 4._o jam_fw-la 4._o 1._o a_o &_o 16._o 18._o ephes_n 22._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o this_o all_o one_o with_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o god_n this_o turn_v must_v be_v of_o our_o whole_a man_n as_o the_o former_a sacrifice_v of_o ourselves_o it_o must_v be_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o show_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o 14_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 13._o 14_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n for_o the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v not_o that_o that_o be_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n but_o that_o that_o be_v before_o use_v and_o translate_v be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n whereby_o the_o distinction_n before_o note_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o his_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o original_a word_n here_o translate_v conform_v and_o transform_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o authentical_a because_o as_o satan_n transform_a himself_n into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n be_v not_o real_a and_o permanent_a but_o superficial_a and_o therefore_o sudden_o vanish_v he_o quick_o appear_v in_o his_o colour_n again_o so_o all_o conformity_n to_o the_o world_n be_v superficial_a and_o do_v quick_o vanish_v like_o a_o morning_n mist_n or_o dew_n or_o rainbow_n in_o a_o cloud_n but_o transformitie_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n be_v that_o that_o continue_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o once_o wrought_v it_o be_v do_v for_o ever_o for_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n so_o it_o be_v of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o like_a to_o that_o unwise_a man_n that_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o build_n of_o a_o tower_n never_o count_v before_o 28._o luk._n 14._o 28._o what_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o and_o be_v therefore_o force_v to_o leave_v before_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o but_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o able_a to_o go_v through_o stitch_n with_o whatsoever_o he_o begin_v for_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o notwithstanding_o because_o no_o man_n be_v here_o so_o transform_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o that_o still_o there_o remain_v in_o they_o some_o corruption_n and_o some_o dregs_n and_o as_o it_o be_v stump_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o may_v still_o cry_v out_o as_o paul_n himself_o do_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o 24._o rom._n 7._o 24._o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v these_o worthy_a roman_n to_o transform_v themselves_o that_o be_v more_o and_o more_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n as_o before_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o present_v themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n live_a etc._n etc._n though_o they_o have_v be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n long_o before_o now_o both_o our_o first_o and_o our_o second_o and_o our_o daily_a turn_n unto_o god_n be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o god_n according_a 19_o psal_n 80._o 7._o 19_o to_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n turn_v we_o again_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o because_o our_o say_a first_o turn_v be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o second_o and_o daily_a turn_n be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o god_n daily_a government_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v all_o need_n of_o daily_a exhortation_n so_o to_o
origen_n i_o say_v upon_o the_o say_a word_n literal_o interpret_v do_v geld_v himself_o why_o do_v not_o all_o popish_a priest_n and_o other_o votary_n in_o these_o day_n the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o god_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n say_v it_o be_v 7._o gen._n 2._o 18._o heb._n â—3_n 4._o against_o dureus_n 1._o cor._n 7._o not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n upon_o which_o word_n d._n whitaker_n note_v that_o he_o never_o so_o say_v of_o a_o single_a life_n all_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o single_a life_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o outward_a inconnenience_n by_o marriage_n and_o second_o for_o that_o present_a time_n of_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o like_a for_o he_o say_v this_o i_o say_v that_o this_o 26._o ver_fw-la 26._o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n or_o necessity_n and_o by_o good_a he_o mean_v not_o moral_o good_a but_o only_o outward_o good_a if_o he_o have_v mean_v it_o moral_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o marry_v thou_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o have_v not_o 28._o ver_fw-la 28._o sin_v but_o i_o will_v not_o any_o long_o insist_v upon_o this_o matter_n whereinto_o i_o have_v fall_v but_o obiter_fw-la and_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n of_o haymo_n for_o a_o short_a confutation_n of_o his_o dotage_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o two_o first_o adjunct_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n good_a and_o well_o please_v to_o return_v now_o to_o the_o apostle_n three_o adjunct_n of_o the_o take_v how_o the_o three_o adjunct_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v will_n of_o god_n have_v before_o show_v how_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v namely_o for_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o the_o say_v three_o adjunct_n be_v here_o likewise_o to_o be_v take_v for_o my_o part_n therefore_o i_o can_v but_o think_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v partly_o by_o opposition_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n partly_o by_o comparison_n therewith_o and_o preferment_n above_o it_o by_o opposition_n as_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o ministry_n etc._n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o law_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o letter_n say_v further_a that_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n yea_o further_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n yea_o moreover_o say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v do_v away_o but_o that_o the_o other_o remain_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a respect_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a but_o that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n without_o glory_n by_o comparison_n also_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o his_o will_n in_o the_o old_a i_o take_v these_o three_o adjunct_n to_o be_v understand_v namely_o good_a to_o signify_v better_a acceptable_a or_o well_o please_v to_o signify_v more_o acceptable_a or_o more_o please_a &_o perfect_a to_o signify_v more_o perfect_a these_o thing_n shall_v be_v more_o evident_a by_o handle_v these_o adjunct_n particular_o to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o particular_n by_o good_a here_o i_o do_v good_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o good_a not_o understand_v all_o goodness_n general_o but_o chief_o god_n grace_n and_o kindness_n as_o the_o word_n good_a be_v often_o elsewhere_o take_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n mean_v 1._o psal_n 73._o 1._o psal_n 106._o 1._o 107._o 1._o that_o god_n be_v gracious_a or_o kind_a to_o israel_n so_o be_v it_o take_v when_o it_o be_v say_v o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v 25._o lam._n 3._o 25._o good_a and_o again_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v himself_o better_a that_o be_v more_o kind_a and_o gracious_a then_o in_o former_a time_n he_o have_v do_v in_o remove_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n for_o the_o manifold_a and_o chargeable_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o abstinence_n from_o many_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o the_o manifold_a wash_n in_o diverse_a respect_n 10._o exod._n 23._o 17._o 3â—_n 24_o act._n 15._o 10._o for_o the_o great_a and_o tedious_a journey_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o the_o say_a law_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o their_o father_n nor_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v doubtless_o 3._o mat._n 11._o 30._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 3._o in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o christ_n comparative_o call_v his_o yoke_n easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n and_o john_n say_v that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a who_o know_v not_o also_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v show_v himself_o more_o gracious_a now_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o perform_v all_o thing_n before_o promise_v and_o signify_v by_o type_n 1._o col._n 2._o 17._o heb._n 10._o 1._o and_o figure_n which_o be_v only_a shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v how_o great_a likewise_o be_v god_n goodness_n now_o above_o that_o it_o be_v in_o old_a time_n even_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n immediate_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n once_o for_o all_o and_o do_v such_o thing_n by_o his_o say_a son_n and_o by_o his_o 1._o hâ—b_n 1._o 1._o apostle_n furnish_v with_o power_n from_o his_o son_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o as_o never_o have_v be_v do_v before_o and_o whereunto_o all_o the_o wonder_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o great_a victory_n that_o afterward_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o say_a work_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n bless_a be_v your_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o 24._o mat_n 13._o 17._o luk._n 10._o 24._o you_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o this_o 2._o isay_n 44._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v succour_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o love_n unto_o the_o world_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n his_o only_a 17._o joh._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 32._o mat._n 3._o 17._o heb_fw-mi 1._o 2._o col._n 1._o 15._o 17._o beget_v son_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n this_o time_n i_o say_v again_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n 4._o gal._n 4._o 4._o have_v send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n this_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o time_n wherein_o christ_n jesus_n be_v equal_a to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o say_a redemption_n humble_v himself_o and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o therein_o become_v obedient_a 13._o phil._n 2._o 8._o gal._n 3._o 13._o unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o discharge_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o make_v we_o everlasting_o bless_v and_o upon_o that_o cross_n he_o blot_v 14._o col._n 2._o 14._o out_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o contrary_a unto_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n
every_o man_n have_v need_v do_v the_o like_a also_o afterward_o with_o great_a alacrity_n and_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n the_o 32._o act._n 4._o 32._o number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v before_o but_o three_o thousand_o be_v then_o increase_v to_o five_o thousand_o 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o how_o also_o do_v the_o lord_n show_v himself_o well_o please_v yea_o better_a please_v then_o ever_o before_o by_o work_v great_a miracle_n than_o ever_o before_o have_v be_v wrought_v at_o least_o in_o such_o abundance_n not_o only_o by_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a hear_v and_o speech_n to_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o of_o devil_n a_o work_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n by_o give_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a not_o only_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o do_v but_o stand_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o they_o be_v not_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a 44._o act_n 5._o 15._o act._n 8._o 17_o and._n 19_o 6._o act._n 10._o 44._o ghost_n give_v to_o many_o other_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o by_o their_o word_n and_o that_o even_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n also_o by_o this_o god_n bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v the_o gospel_n before_o by_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a salvation_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n which_o he_o call_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a word_n speak_v by_o angel_n 3._o heb._n 2._o 2._o 3._o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o despise_n of_o that_o word_n though_o speak_v by_o angel_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v abundant_o show_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v better_o please_v to_o god_n now_o than_o his_o will_n before_o in_o the_o olâ—_n testament_n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v so_o because_o himself_o will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o we_o or_o from_o we_o as_o though_o we_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v procure_v or_o deserve_v god_n to_o be_v better_o please_v with_o we_o then_o with_o other_o heretofore_o for_o how_o can_v this_o be_v since_o we_o have_v always_o before_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o 12._o luk._n â—_o 79._o ephes_n 2._o 1._o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o have_v also_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n be_v also_o so_o without_o knowledge_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n much_o less_o do_v we_o crave_v any_o grace_n 6._o psal_n 79._o 6._o of_o he_o at_o least_o so_o as_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o obtain_v such_o grace_n as_o whereby_o to_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o therefore_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o afterward_o renew_v and_o continue_v with_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o for_o any_o goodness_n of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o desert_n in_o they_o they_o then_o serve_v other_o god_n but_o only_a of_o god_n love_n towards_o 22._o josh_n 24._o dan_n 7._o 8._o 1._o sam._n 12._o 22._o they_o and_o because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v they_o his_o people_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o that_o enjoy_v this_o good_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v or_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o yet_o we_o live_v under_o the_o same_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o god_n grace_n be_v at_o his_o own_o disposition_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o that_o place_n before_o to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o god_n so_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o 8._o heb._n 2._o 4._o psal_n 24._o 1._o and_o 50._o 10._o hag._n 2._o 8._o gospel_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v add_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n may_v man_n do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v though_o indeed_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o may_v not_o god_n much_o more_o do_v with_o his_o own_o and_o bestow_v his_o grace_n on_o who_o he_o will_v where_o when_o and_o how_o 15._o mat._n 20._o 15._o it_o please_v he_o god_n spare_v of_o his_o grace_n now_o and_o not_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n nor_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o do_v be_v not_o of_o any_o niggardliness_n in_o he_o but_o of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o person_n and_o time_n it_o be_v also_o according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n fortel_v the_o cause_n thereof_o namely_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o from_o the_o 1._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o faith_n and_o their_o listen_v to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o believe_v of_o lie_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n 12._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 11._o 12._o in_o unrighteousness_n so_o that_o the_o restraint_n of_o god_n mercy_n now_o be_v not_o from_o any_o inconstancy_n in_o god_n but_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o man_n such_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a apostasy_n and_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o believe_v of_o lie_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o grace_v and_o magnify_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o those_o manifold_a mean_n before_o mention_v we_o may_v rather_o admire_v his_o goodness_n in_o vouchsafe_v the_o least_o mercy_n now_o then_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o unfaithfulnesse_n or_o inconstancy_n the_o former_a gift_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o former_a time_n bestow_v and_o the_o former_a miracle_n and_o work_n of_o god_n before_o wrought_v be_v not_o only_o for_o that_o age_n but_o also_o for_o all_o age_n to_o come_v and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n and_o 47._o joh._n 5._o 47._o again_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 31._o luk._n 16._o 31._o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o former_a work_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n through_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o also_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o bestow_v they_o have_v the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n already_o write_v and_o in_o his_o write_a word_n they_o may_v read_v how_o the_o lord_n before_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o like_a in_o these_o time_n but_o i_o demand_v have_v god_n shut_v up_o all_o his_o work_n and_o grace_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o former_a time_n so_o long_o pass_v have_v he_o not_o in_o these_o last_o time_n since_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o foul_a fog_n and_o thick_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o popery_n a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n or_o at_o 45._o exod._n 10._o 21._o mat_n 27._o 45._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n now_o i_o say_v by_o many_o grace_n and_o work_v testify_v this_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n make_v by_o his_o son_n in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o he_o yea_o so_o acceptable_a and_o well_o please_a as_o before_o we_o hear_v many_o way_n for_o how_o mighty_o have_v his_o say_a will_n and_o gospel_n prevail_v and_o increase_v since_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n john_n husse_n jerome_n of_o prague_n luther_n melancthon_n occolampadius_n and_o a_o few_o other_o all_o but_o few_o and_o weak_a and_o yet_o strong_o oppose_v and_o oppugn_v by_o many_o potent_a adversary_n yea_o though_o all_o the_o world_n almost_o pope_n emperor_n and_o all_o other_o prince_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n except_v contend_v with_o the_o say_v luther_n most_o worthy_o propugn_v and_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n against_o they_o all_o yet_o they_o
can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o but_o he_o maugre_o the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o and_o invitis_fw-la &_o reluctantibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o escape_v all_o their_o hand_n and_o peaceable_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n be_v not_o these_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 23._o psal_n 118._o 23._o and_o just_o marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o mighty_a preserve_n and_o uphold_v of_o little_a geneva_n often_o strong_o assault_v by_o great_a enemy_n so_o likewise_o of_o rochel_n long_o since_o long_o besiege_v by_o a_o former_a king_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n deliver_v and_o before_o their_o delivery_n gracious_o relieve_v in_o their_o great_a distress_n and_o famine_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o small_a fish_n the_o which_o cease_v present_o upon_o the_o break_n up_o of_o their_o siege_n may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o our_o late_a most_o renown_a queen_n elizabeth_n mighty_o always_o preserve_v from_o many_o great_a home-conspiracy_n and_o from_o the_o intend_a spanish_a invasion_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o yea_o often_o also_o curse_v by_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n of_o rome_n most_o of_o god_n accurse_v himself_o &_o yet_o the_o more_o always_o bless_v by_o the_o high_a that_o only_o have_v power_n effectual_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o curse_v and_o that_o have_v curse_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v yet_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o we_o doubt_v not_o curse_v he_o with_o a_o much_o more_o bitter_a curse_n then_o ever_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_v meroz_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o 23._o judg._n 5._o 23._o the_o mighty_a may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n present_a lieutenant_n here_o in_o great_a britain_n now_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n touch_v his_o gracious_a preservation_n as_o from_o other_o conspiracy_n so_o especial_o from_o the_o powder_n treason_n very_o so_o much_o the_o great_a have_v his_o preservation_n be_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o popery_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n have_v late_o abound_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n if_o still_o say_v samuel_n you_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v be_v 25._o 1._o sam._n 12._o 25._o consume_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n i_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o many_o great_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o such_o judgement_n upon_o such_o do_v most_o abundant_o and_o gracious_o testify_v god_n will_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o he_o though_o also_o god_n in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v not_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o other_o learning_n have_v mighty_o increase_v since_o the_o late_a decrease_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 8._o mouth_n the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v much_o more_o skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o every_o way_n more_o learned_a than_o they_o be_v when_o popery_n be_v at_o the_o high_a for_o all_o which_o their_o learning_n they_o may_v thank_v the_o protestant_n who_o learning_n have_v be_v a_o whetstone_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o the_o more_o study_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o all_o their_o learning_n they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a neither_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o support_v their_o say_a heresy_n and_o devilish_a doctrine_n from_o fall_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o chief_a time_n of_o popery_n alas_o what_o poor_a what_o pitiful_a learning_n be_v there_o it_o be_v then_o a_o common_a proverb_n graecum_fw-la est_fw-la legi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v greek_n it_o can_v be_v read_v now_o i_o do_v very_o think_v that_o in_o some_o one_o college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o oxenford_n there_o be_v more_o good_a grecian_n and_o hebrician_n than_o be_v 200_o year_n since_o in_o all_o christendom_n that_o most_o reverend_a learned_a man_n d._n fulke_o the_o bane_n of_o papist_n be_v master_n of_o pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n will_v sometime_o make_v the_o fellow_n of_o that_o house_n merry_a with_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v make_v by_o some_o old_a fellow_n and_o master_n of_o art_n in_o s._n johns_n college_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o bucers_n bone_n for_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o vicechancellor_n then_o be_v that_o all_o master_n of_o art_n shall_v make_v verse_n against_o bucer_n some_o fellow_n of_o that_o house_n be_v much_o trouble_v therewith_o and_o do_v much_o murmur_n among_o themselves_o and_o complain_v one_o to_o a_o other_o some_o of_o they_o open_v their_o grief_n to_o the_o tutor_n of_o d._n fulke_o than_o a_o young_a and_o new_a student_n in_o that_o house_n his_o say_a tutor_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o sir_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v do_v i_o have_v a_o young_a scholar_n that_o be_v very_o pregnant_a and_o nimble_a in_o versify_v make_v you_o verse_n therefore_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o i_o and_o my_o scholar_n shall_v correct_v they_o so_o they_o make_v verse_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o bring_v they_o according_o too_o his_o tutor_n who_o give_v they_o to_o his_o scholar_n to_o be_v correct_v by_o he_o who_o also_o keep_v they_o by_o he_o but_o such_o stuff_n as_o according_a to_o the_o common_a speech_n will_v make_v a_o horse_n to_o break_v his_o halter_n to_o hear_v they_o while_o i_o be_v in_o cambridge_n be_v then_o somewhat_o familiar_a with_o one_o of_o the_o fellow_n of_o that_o house_n yet_o live_v and_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o the_o land_n sometime_o meet_v together_o he_o will_v make_v we_o all_o sport_n by_o relate_v some_o of_o the_o verse_n as_o d._n fulke_n have_v make_v he_o and_o other_o fellow_n of_o that_o house_n merry_a with_o they_o in_o their_o meeting_n i_o confess_v my_o fault_n in_o my_o great_a forgetfulness_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o better_a thing_n one_o pentameter_n verse_n i_o do_v only_o remember_v which_o be_v this_o crematur_fw-la anima_fw-la cremetúrque_fw-la corpus_fw-la be_v it_o not_o a_o sweet_a one_o i_o can_v laugh_v myself_o as_o old_a as_o i_o be_o as_o heavy_a lade_v with_o many_o affliction_n as_o i_o be_o but_o that_o these_o time_n call_v we_o rather_o to_o mourning_n and_o prayer_n lachrymae_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la sunt_fw-la arma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n never_o more_o need_v they_o then_o now_o it_o do_v in_o so_o many_o place_n lie_v a_o bleed_a as_o it_o do_v but_o equivocation_n truce-breaking_a treachery_n and_o treason_n cruelty_n and_o murder_n even_o of_o prince_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n therefore_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v not_o the_o church_n to_o return_v i_o may_v add_v to_o the_o former_a the_o gift_n of_o print_v invent_v about_o the_o time_n of_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o and_o the_o time_n since_o the_o beginning_n hereof_o be_v not_o yet_o 200_o year_n notwithstanding_o this_o by_o who_o soever_o first_o invent_v the_o lord_n have_v gracious_o use_v as_o his_o light-horseman_n for_o carry_v of_o his_o gospel_n into_o all_o country_n and_o for_o the_o better_a propagation_n thereof_o as_o also_o for_o the_o further_o batter_v down_o of_o that_o romish_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o use_n of_o this_o brief_o be_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o if_o we_o will_v have_v ourselves_o thought_n affection_n word_n and_o work_n to_o please_v god_n then_o repair_v to_o this_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thereof_o to_o learn_v so_o to_o be_v and_o so_o to_o do_v for_o matter_n and_o manner_n if_o we_o reject_v or_o neglect_v this_o will_n neither_o shall_v our_o person_n ever_o please_v he_o nor_o our_o thought_n affection_n word_n or_o action_n be_v any_o delight_n unto_o he_o for_o this_o adjunct_n be_v here_o give_v to_o this_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o singularity_n as_o belong_v only_o to_o this_o will_n and_o as_o note_v that_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n will_v can_v bring_v our_o person_n into_o favour_n with_o god_n or_o make_v our_o thought_n affection_n word_n or_o work_v well_o please_v unto_o he_o yea_o the_o more_o we_o attend_v
serpent_n but_o belong_v to_o the_o woman_n yea_o also_o to_o the_o man_n and_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o both_o they_o contain_v two_o part_n a_o commination_n to_o the_o serpent_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v shall_v utter_o subdue_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o power_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o her_o seed_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o say_a speech_n of_o god_n be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o a_o foretell_v that_o the_o serpent_n and_o devil_n that_o have_v abuse_v the_o visible_a serpent_n in_o deceive_v of_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o for_o all_o that_o leave_v his_o malice_n and_o haâ—â—d_n against_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n but_o shall_v always_o â—â—_o nibble_a yet_o but_o nibble_v at_o their_o heel_n not_o be_v able_a â—â—_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o their_o principal_a part_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n add_v as_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n to_o take_v the_o better_a heed_n of_o the_o serpent_n say_v nibble_v now_o although_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o substance_n perfect_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o in_o promise_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n require_v a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o make_n of_o all_o writing_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o they_o with_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o performance_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o say_v will_n the_o writing_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v make_v or_o rather_o draw_v by_o moses_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n himself_o after_o moses_n the_o lord_n from_o time_n use_v other_o clark_n as_o it_o be_v and_o secretary_n to_o write_v more_o not_o in_o substance_n but_o for_o the_o better_a explain_v of_o those_o that_o moses_n have_v write_v and_o that_o as_o occasion_v require_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o person_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o christ_n be_v come_v than_o first_o of_o all_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n more_o full_o 21._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 21._o open_v the_o former_a writing_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v move_v holy_a man_n before_o to_o write_v after_o christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v plentiful_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v all_o thing_n do_v and_o speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n much_o also_o of_o that_o that_o moses_n have_v write_v be_v write_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n even_o till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n cancel_v as_o be_v perform_v and_o accomplish_v and_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o remain_v without_o any_o alteration_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o the_o lord_n broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o that_o be_v disannul_v gospel_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a to_o remain_v for_o all_o that_o upon_o record_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n to_o remain_v upon_o record_n for_o all_o posterity_n not_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o it_o have_v be_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a how_o all_o thing_n before_o promise_v foretell_v or_o set_v forth_o by_o type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v accomplish_v that_o so_o also_o man_n live_v under_o the_o gospel_n may_v the_o better_o see_v their_o great_a prerogative_n above_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o abrogate_a therefore_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v old_a and_o to_o be_v abrogate_a do_v not_o any_o way_n favour_v those_o that_o fond_o think_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o way_n to_o belong_v unto_o we_o now_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o that_o the_o apostle_n 22._o act._n 26._o 22._o say_v he_o have_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v shall_v come_v and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v 2._o rom_n 1._o 2._o that_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o how_o shall_v we_o well_o understand_v diverse_a thing_n in_o the_o 37._o mâ—t._n 1._o 22._o 2._o 15._o 18._o 3._o 3._o 4._o 14._o 26_o 54._o joh._n 19_o 36._o 37._o gospel_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v or_o as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v we_o what_o have_v be_v write_v how_o shall_v we_o also_o understand_v the_o proof_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a scripture_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o say_v scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v herein_o differ_v first_o that_o all_o thing_n before_o promise_v be_v in_o the_o new_a perform_v second_o that_o the_o new_a be_v more_o perspicuous_a than_o the_o old_a yea_o also_o make_v the_o old_a more_o plain_a than_o it_o be_v and_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o old_a for_o be_v not_o performance_n better_o than_o promise_n all_o thing_n indeed_o by_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v as_o certain_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v perform_v but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n david_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 13._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 13._o israel_n by_o the_o word_n and_o anoint_v of_o samuel_n and_o by_o many_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o he_o whereby_o he_o comfort_v saul_n himself_o against_o goliath_n before_o in_o a_o pitiful_a 34._o 1._o sam._n 17._o 11._o â—2_n 24._o 34._o fear_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o goliath_n do_v hide_v their_o head_n yea_o that_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o jonathan_n and_o also_o of_o abigail_n unto_o david_n yet_o 30._o 1._o sam_n 20._o 14._o 15._o and_o 25._o 30._o alas_o after_o all_o these_o and_o many_o great_a deliverance_n of_o david_n from_o saul_n how_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o despair_n say_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v now_o perish_v one_o day_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1._o 1._o sam_n 27._o 1._o to_o proceed_v yet_o further_o this_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o former_a not_o only_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n of_o perform_v all_o thing_n before_o promise_v and_o signify_v by_o type_n etc._n etc._n of_o remove_v such_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o before_o do_v obscure_v his_o will_n and_o of_o the_o more_o clear_v of_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o his_o will_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o because_o now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o son_n both_o immediate_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n make_v man_n and_o also_o mediate_o in_o 3._o heb._n 1._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 13._o 3._o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v never_o speak_v any_o more_o by_o any_o man_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o word_n of_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o heretofore_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v account_v and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o any_o man_n faith_n or_o life_n any_o otherwise_o then_o it_o agree_v with_o his_o word_n write_v by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n god_n raise_v up_o diverse_a prophet_n prophet_n after_o prophet_n the_o latter_a to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v as_o it_o be_v the_o former_a give_v lesson_n upon_o lesson_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n now_o a_o little_a and_o then_o a_o 13._o isay_n 28._o 13._o little_a so_o likewise_o he_o direct_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v diverse_a epistle_n to_o diverse_a church_n some_o also_o to_o particular_a person_n all_o which_o and_o every_o part_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v account_v and_o receive_v as_o give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 16._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o now_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o full_o and_o whole_o by_o they_o before_o mention_v that_o he_o will_v never_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o such_o manner_n so_o that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v speak_v or_o
write_v how_o learned_a how_o godly_a soever_o he_o be_v yet_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v speak_v or_o write_v though_o never_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n write_v shall_v not_o be_v take_v so_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o any_o may_v make_v the_o same_o a_o touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o any_o man_n doctrine_n as_o we_o may_v and_o must_v make_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n oh_o what_o a_o evidence_n be_v this_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o new_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n above_o the_o old_a no_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o singular_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o that_o other_o book_n after_o write_v be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v account_v of_o neither_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n so_o but_o that_o the_o new_a be_v likewise_o neither_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a write_v before_o the_o other_o so_o but_o that_o the_o other_o write_v afterward_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o former_a so_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o book_n write_v since_o by_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o last_o of_o all_o this_o word_n perfect_a do_v not_o only_o import_v such_o a_o will_n and_o testament_n as_o whereto_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o thing_n add_v as_o it_o be_v a_o codicill_n to_o be_v thereunto_o annex_v but_o also_o such_o a_o will_n and_o testament_n as_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o never_o be_v abolish_v or_o abrogate_a in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o this_o the_o word_n here_o use_v and_o translate_v perfect_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n seem_v to_o import_v then_o be_v a_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o latin_a when_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a in_o the_o greek_a because_o the_o substantive_a of_o the_o adiective_n here_o use_v signify_v the_o end_n and_o the_o adverb_n derive_v from_o both_o signify_v to_o the_o end_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v hope_v perfect_o the_o 13._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 13._o meaning_n be_v hope_v to_o the_o end_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o our_o new_a translation_n the_o same_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o reason_n touch_v the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v alter_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n so_o can_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n make_v by_o his_o son_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v now_o alter_v the_o son_n that_o make_v it_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o his_o will_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o great_a and_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o any_o other_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v say_v 16._o heb._n 9_o 16._o the_o apostle_n there_o must_v also_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o albeit_o christ_n die_v yet_o he_o now_o live_v 18._o reu._n 1._o 18._o for_o evermore_o i_o answer_v that_o yet_o his_o death_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o will_n that_o his_o say_a will_n can_v by_o his_o present_a life_n for_o evermore_o be_v cancel_v or_o make_v of_o no_o force_n for_o that_o his_o once_o death_n though_o raise_v again_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o also_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v die_v never_o to_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o by_o that_o his_o death_n he_o have_v free_v all_o his_o elect_a from_o everlasting_a death_n most_o just_o deserve_v by_o they_o again_o though_o he_o now_o live_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o dead_a unto_o man_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o again_o live_v with_o man_n in_o this_o world_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o weary_a in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o he_o be_v to_o conclude_v all_o before_o write_v of_o these_o three_o adjunct_n papist_n the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a three_o adjunct_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o reprehension_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n with_o the_o use_v thereof_o the_o more_o excellent_a we_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o to_o be_v by_o the_o say_a adjunct_n the_o great_a be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o all_o papist_n that_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o good_a so_o well_o please_v so_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o do_v yet_o add_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o the_o daily_a decree_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o equal_v to_o this_o will_n neither_o to_o make_v yâ—_z same_o better_o the_o acceptable_a &_o the_o more_o perfect_a but_o also_o to_o abrogate_v it_o and_o to_o dispense_v with_o any_o thing_n do_v contrary_a thereunto_o as_o with_o breach_n of_o oath_n the_o loyalty_n of_o subject_n unto_o their_o sovereign_n the_o murder_n also_o of_o such_o prince_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o who_o they_o listen_v so_o also_o with_o marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n forbid_a marriage_n by_o god_n himself_o it_o make_v also_o for_o reprehension_n of_o anabaptist_n familist_n annabaptist_n reprehension_n of_o the_o annabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o that_o either_o reject_v this_o will_n of_o god_n altogether_o or_o think_v it_o not_o so_o good_a so_o well_o please_v and_o so_o perfect_a but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v revelation_n and_o vision_n whereby_o to_o be_v make_v the_o better_a the_o more_o please_a and_o perfect_a i_o may_v likewise_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o us._n reprehension_n of_o some_o among_o us._n word_n among_o ourselves_o yea_o by_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v account_v profane_a person_n as_o esau_n but_o professor_n and_o such_o as_o will_v show_v fair_a countenance_n to_o minister_n and_o to_o other_o that_o do_v indeed_o regard_v the_o word_n but_o oh_o who_o can_v so_o speak_v as_o to_o reform_v it_o not_o paul_n himself_o not_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v once_o speak_v unto_o man_n if_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o some_o in_o the_o morning_n somewhat_o soon_o than_o other_o man_n preach_v or_o in_o the_o afternoon_n somewhat_o late_a than_o other_o man_n though_o upon_o never_o so_o good_a reason_n yea_o upon_o some_o necessity_n oh_o than_o it_o be_v preach_v out_o of_o season_n what_o then_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n command_v it_o so_o to_o be_v preach_v have_v he_o 2._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o command_v it_o so_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o have_v he_o not_o command_v it_o so_o to_o be_v hear_v yea_o but_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o shall_v hear_v it_o in_o our_o own_o church_n afterward_o and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o have_v hear_v it_o there_o already_o and_o therefore_o what_o need_v we_o to_o hear_v it_o again_o it_o be_v even_o to_o glut_v we_o with_o hear_v so_o the_o israelite_n loathe_a manna_n but_o alas_o what_o 67._o num._n 11._o 67._o follow_v they_o lust_v for_o flesh_n &_o they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o dainty_a 24._o psal_n 78._o 24._o but_o they_o have_v little_a pleasure_n in_o it_o while_o it_o be_v between_o their_o tooth_n and_o ere_o it_o be_v chew_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v 33._o num._n 11._o 33._o against_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o people_n with_o a_o very_a great_a plague_n to_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o fat_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o 31._o psa_fw-la 78._o 31._o such_o man_n as_o so_o excuse_v themselves_o may_v have_v silver_n or_o gold_n or_o both_o or_o any_o other_o commodity_n offer_v unto_o they_o either_o very_a cheap_a or_o especial_o for_o nothing_o without_o any_o 1._o iâ—ay_n 55._o 1._o money_n and_o without_o any_o price_n will_v they_o make_v such_o excuse_n will_v they_o be_v so_o nice_a in_o take_v pain_n to_o fetch_v it_o as_o for_o some_o dainty_a dame_n even_o sprugd_a up_o of_o nothing_o that_o be_v so_o long_o in_o dress_v and_o attire_v themselves_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o come_v to_o their_o own_o church_n how_o near_o soever_o till_o it_o be_v ten_o of_o the_o clock_n when_o all_o be_v come_v together_o and_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o and_o that_o after_o their_o own_o sermon_n or_o perhaps_o service_n only_o read_v in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o can_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v
their_o right_a 1._o gal._n 3._o 1._o mind_n not_o bewitch_v nor_o as_o it_o be_v distract_v by_o false_a apostle_n esteem_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n 14._o cap._n 4._o 14._o jesus_n so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o paul_n alas_o how_o many_o in_o these_o day_n will_v if_o they_o can_v scratch_v out_o their_o minister_n eye_n certain_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 15._o that_o the_o more_o abundant_o he_o love_v they_o the_o less_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o they_o so_o may_v many_o good_a and_o careful_a minister_n say_v in_o these_o day_n of_o some_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o for_o who_o and_o there_o be_v they_o have_v pray_v and_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v pray_v for_o in_o their_o behalf_n especial_o if_o they_o shall_v either_o public_o reprove_v any_o thing_n whereof_o their_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o though_o the_o minister_n never_o in_o such_o reprehension_n never_o mean_v they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o any_o thing_n roundly_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o private_o and_o such_o base_a estimation_n of_o minister_n have_v once_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o will_v hardly_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o christ_n disciple_n if_o they_o be_v here_o without_o 29._o mark_n 9_o 29._o prayer_n and_o fast_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o fault_n of_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a man_n but_o of_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n yea_o also_o of_o no_o small_a fashion_n otherwise_o and_o therefore_o indeed_o towards_o minister_n the_o more_o bitter_a and_o impatient_a but_o because_o such_o love_n and_o high_a estimation_n of_o minister_n discern_v how_o the_o love_n of_o man_n towards_o their_o miinster_n as_o also_o their_o inward_a reverence_n of_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v as_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v thing_n inward_a how_o may_v they_o be_v discern_v by_o other_o that_o can_v see_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o a_o man_n to_o omit_v that_o outward_a reverence_n and_o respect_n that_o be_v common_a to_o other_o person_n of_o any_o eminency_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o some_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o carriage_n of_o other_o towards_o otâ—er_a minister_n and_o the_o which_o be_v ordinary_o use_v i_o will_v only_o commend_v three_o thing_n whereby_o the_o due_a love_n and_o estimation_n of_o minister_n may_v be_v discern_v first_o diligent_a hear_n of_o they_o second_o sufficient_a maintenance_n three_o true_a obedience_n touch_v diligent_a hear_v hear_v diligent_a minister_n diligent_a to_o be_v hear_v first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v hear_v though_o they_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o their_o teach_n and_o doctrine_n but_o clean_o contrary_a thereunto_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n command_v concern_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3._o mat_n 23._o 2._o 3._o for_o the_o life_n of_o such_o shall_v only_o increase_v the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o minister_n themselves_o it_o shall_v not_o any_o whit_n prejudice_n the_o attentive_a and_o reverend_a hearer_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v plead_v as_o a_o excuse_n for_o not_o hear_v of_o such_o minister_n where_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n for_o do_v any_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o they_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v and_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o ministry_n of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v wicked_a very_o he_o have_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o be_v write_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o plead_v in_o the_o last_o day_n they_o have_v prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n 23._o mat._n 7._o 22._o 23._o and_o do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v reject_v as_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n god_n blessing_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o but_o attend_v upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n careful_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n have_v first_o come_v 22._o job._n 22._o 22._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v 11._o isay_n 55._o 11._o not_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v a_o savour_n either_o of_o death_n unto_o 16._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 15._o 16._o death_n or_o of_o life_n unto_o life_n in_o both_o a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n god_n his_o justice_n be_v as_o precious_a unto_o he_o as_o his_o mercy_n our_o saviour_n also_o say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o what_o man_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 17._o reu_fw-fr 2._o 7._o 11._o 17._o do_v not_o also_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o necessity_n require_v the_o hear_n thereof_o by_o who_o soever_o preach_v but_o for_o all_o that_o some_o perhaps_o may_v ask_v more_o particular_o day_n our_o own_o minister_n especial_o to_o be_v hear_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n what_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v i_o answer_v that_o on_o the_o week_n day_n let_v man_n hear_v any_o sound_o preach_v wheresoever_o they_o can_v as_o their_o calling_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o affair_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v for_o the_o better_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n confirmation_n of_o judgement_n strengthen_v 24._o phil._n 1._o 9_o 1._o thes_n 4._o 1._o â—_o pet_n 1._o 5._o and_o 3._o 18._o heb._n 10._o 24._o of_o faith_n provoke_v of_o love_n grow_v in_o all_o grace_n for_o we_o must_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o must_v hear_v our_o own_o minister_n sound_o preach_v and_o especial_o grace_v their_o doctrine_n with_o a_o life_n agreeable_a as_o also_o the_o next_o so_o preach_v who_o ministry_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o own_o but_o what_o if_o we_o may_v hear_v some_o other_o of_o better_a gift_n then_o either_o our_o own_o or_o the_o next_o dweller_n by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v more_o edify_v we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o respect_v the_o gift_n of_o man_n as_o god_n ordinance_n both_o in_o set_v able_a minister_n over_o we_o and_o also_o in_o command_a rest_n on_o his_o day_n for_o we_o be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o hear_v our_o own_o minister_n preach_v sound_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v to_o us._n they_o may_v as_o well_o leave_v we_o as_o we_o they_o and_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o rest_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n without_o very_o great_a necessity_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o labour_n on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o commandment_n for_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o rest_v thereon_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o sanctify_v the_o same_o be_v absolute_a but_o the_o word_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v etc._n etc._n be_v but_o the_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v without_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o the_o like_a of_o every_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n thou_o may_v 16._o gen._n 2._o 16._o free_o eat_v viz._n except_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o touch_v the_o find_n of_o a_o bird_n nest_n with_o young_a one_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a let_v 7._o deut._n 22._o 7._o the_o dam_n go_v and_o take_v the_o young_a to_o thou_o neither_o be_v adam_n bind_v to_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n except_o the_o except_v nor_o a_o man_n so_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o young_a bird_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v sin_v if_o he_o take_v they_o not_o so_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o work_v on_o the_o six_o day_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n on_o any_o of_o these_o day_n neither_o especial_o to_o keep_v any_o one_o of_o those_o day_n whole_o holy_a upon_o any_o occasion_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o that_o some_o may_v leave_v their_o own_o preach_v minister_n and_o other_o near_a both_o who_o labour_n they_o may_v enjoy_v other_o may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o leave_v to_o who_o such_o minister_n may_v speak_v not_o so_o for_o we_o leave_v our_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n and_o diverse_a other_o too_o that_o can_v go_v abroad_o yea_o but_o by_o the_o former_a reason_n they_o may_v go_v as_o well_o as_o yourselves_o again_o that_o be_v speak_v more_o like_a to_o they_o that_o love_v good_a cheer_n at_o other_o man_n table_n but_o will_v you_o that_o thus_o plead_v like_v it_o well_o if_o your_o child_n or_o
first_o also_o seem_v twofold_a either_o for_o some_o special_a sin_n or_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o some_o special_a work_n of_o god_n power_n or_o mercy_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o his_o name_n this_o distinction_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o of_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a whether_o he_o or_o 2._o joh_n 9_o 2._o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a that_o be_v whether_o he_o or_o his_o parent_n have_v commit_v any_o special_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v this_o blindness_n upon_o he_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n answer_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v 3._o ver_fw-la 3._o nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o our_o saviour_n thus_o answer_v not_o altogether_o to_o free_v he_o and_o his_o parent_n from_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n 2._o 1_o king_n 8_o 46._o jam._n 3._o 2._o that_o sin_v not_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o every_o man_n must_v daily_o ask_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o trespass_n neither_o to_o teach_v that_o this_o blindness_n be_v not_o from_o sin_n and_o for_o sin_n for_o â—â—_o death_n enter_v by_o sin_n so_o also_o all_o affliction_n 4._o rom._n 5._o 12._o psal_n 38._o 3._o 4._o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n this_o answer_n therefore_o be_v only_o make_v according_a to_o the_o supposition_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o other_o that_o think_v not_o only_o all_o affliction_n to_o come_v from_o sin_n but_o also_o every_o special_a affliction_n to_o have_v some_o special_a sin_n for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o great_a affliction_n any_o have_v the_o great_a sinner_n he_o have_v be_v as_o job_n friend_n think_v of_o he_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n afflict_v any_o man_n whether_o for_o some_o special_a or_o personal_a sin_n of_o himself_o or_o only_o general_o for_o sin_n but_o yet_o for_o manifestation_n of_o some_o special_a work_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o further_a glory_n thereby_o all_o must_v be_v patient_o and_o without_o grudge_v or_o murmur_v bear_v in_o respect_n both_o 6._o heb._n 11._o 6._o of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o god_n namely_o his_o love_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o desert_n thereof_o by_o man_n sin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o such_o affliction_n namely_o that_o the_o person_n so_o chastise_v might_n either_o be_v reclaim_v and_o convert_v from_o sin_n wherein_o before_o he_o have_v altogether_o live_v as_o manasses_n the_o great_a sinner_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v convert_v be_v notwithstanding_o by_o his_o captivity_n and_o bond_n so_o 12_o 2._o chron._n 32._o 12_o great_o humble_v before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o find_v mercy_n and_o become_v a_o most_o worthy_a convert_v for_o ever_o after_o either_o i_o say_v that_o the_o person_n so_o afflict_v 12._o psal_n 94._o 12._o may_v be_v convert_v or_o that_o have_v before_o be_v convert_v he_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o 12._o heb._n 12._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 17._o psal_n 94._o 12._o god_n and_o make_v more_o plentiful_o partaker_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v a_o man_n so_o afflict_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v what_o great_a reason_n have_v every_o man_n so_o afflict_v patient_o to_o bear_v such_o affliction_n this_o be_v add_v that_o such_o affliction_n be_v as_o fire_n to_o purge_v we_o of_o all_o our_o dross_n as_o gold_n be_v try_v and_o make_v fine_a by_o the_o fire_n whereby_o we_o may_v 7._o 1._o pet._n 1_o 7._o be_v the_o fit_a sacrifice_n for_o god_n and_o the_o say_a trial_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v to_o our_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n most_o cause_n especial_o have_v such_o to_o be_v patient_a how_o many_o how_o great_a and_o how_o heavy_a soever_o their_o say_a affliction_n be_v that_o before_o have_v enjoy_v great_a mercy_n according_a to_o those_o excellent_a word_n of_o job_n to_o his_o 10._o job_n 2._o 10._o foolish_a and_o troublesome_a wife_n what_o shall_v we_o receive_v â—ood_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a in_o such_o affliction_n also_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o make_v so_o much_o more_o use_n of_o they_o that_o by_o they_o he_o mâ—y_v more_o mortâ—fie_v his_o old_a man_n with_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o in_o he_o and_o be_v the_o more_o renew_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o so_o his_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n more_o live_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a as_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o passive_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n job_n be_v a_o 11._o jam._n 5._o 11._o most_o worthy_a example_n high_o commend_v to_o our_o imitation_n so_o also_o be_v david_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v many_o 9_o psal_n 39_o 9_o affliction_n yet_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o and_o though_o many_o seek_v after_o his_o life_n lay_v 12._o psal_n 38._o 12._o snare_n for_o he_o and_o speak_v mischievous_a thing_n against_o he_o yet_o as_o before_o he_o be_v as_o a_o deaf_a man_n not_o hear_v and_o as_o a_o dumb_a man_n not_o open_v his_o mouth_n how_o do_v he_o manifest_v this_o even_a when_o he_o be_v king_n and_o when_o wicked_a shimei_n 5._o 2._o sam._n 16._o 5._o not_o only_o most_o impudent_o rail_v of_o he_o and_o rave_v against_o he_o in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absolom_n but_o also_o most_o villanous_o cast_v stone_n at_o he_o all_o which_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o other_o great_a calamity_n by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o son_n against_o he_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o our_o passive_a sacrifice_v of_o ourselves_o too_o god_n the_o second_o passive_a sacrifice_v of_o ourselves_o be_v by_o suffer_a ourselves_o the_o second_o passive_a sacrifice_v of_o ourselves_o persecution_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v often_o command_v to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v indeed_o his_o disciple_n even_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 24._o math._n 10._o 38._o 16_o 24._o and_o follow_v he_o he_o be_v pronounce_v unworthy_a to_o be_v his_o disciple_n that_o will_v not_o so_o do_v and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o unjust_a himself_o 18._o 1._o pet._n 3_o 18._o be_v without_o all_o sin_n and_o most_o just_a as_o i_o say_v this_o be_v often_o command_v so_o be_v it_o likewise_o commend_v they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v that_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o be_v rail_v 11._o maâ—_n 5._o 10._o 11._o on_o for_o christ_n sake_n because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 13._o 14._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v on_o they_o by_o such_o suffering_n christ_n himself_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n will_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n more_o easy_o than_o himself_o so_o indeed_o we_o shall_v 11._o luk._n 24_o 26._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 11._o be_v because_o our_o suffering_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v but_o flea-bites_a in_o comparison_n of_o he_o for_o though_o we_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o angel_n we_o can_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o he_o as_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o us._n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o will_v be_v glorify_v 29._o rom_n 8._o 17._o ver_fw-la 29._o together_o with_o he_o we_o must_v also_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o who_o god_n before_o know_v they_o he_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o alas_o what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n very_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v reckon_v 18._o ver_fw-la 18._o how_o we_o will_v or_o can_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v yea_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eminency_n etc._n phil._n 2._o 6._o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o to_o such_o a_o death_n as_o will_v have_v break_v the_o back_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o suffering_n also_o of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v the_o more_o because_o though_o he_o suffer_v they_o of_o necessity_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v yet_o that_o necessity_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o himself_o with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o by_o any_o coaction_n or_o constraint_n but_o most_o free_o most_o